do_v those_o thing_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n see_v that_o sin_n be_v enter_v bring_v in_o punishment_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a if_o man_n do_v continue_v immortal_a he_o bring_v in_o death_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o for_o say_v epiphanius_n sin_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v quite_o kill_v nor_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n while_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n remain_v together_o even_o as_o say_v he_o when_o some_o wild_a fig_n tree_n grow_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o goodly_a and_o stately_a building_n and_o deface_v and_o hide_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n may_v be_v cut_v or_o break_v off_o but_o the_o root_n which_o be_v wrap_v into_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o the_o wall_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o stone_n cast_v one_o from_o another_o so_o the_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o enwrap_v into_o our_o nature_n &_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o howsoever_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n may_v be_v cut_v and_o break_v off_o the_o root_n remain_v while_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n of_o death_n &_o will_v cause_v more_o branch_n to_o grow_v forth_o till_o by_o death_n the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v sunder_v and_o divide_v and_o as_o the_o brickwall_n may_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o in_o due_a sort_n lay_v together_o when_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o formermer_o grow_v into_o it_o be_v take_v forth_o so_o when_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n out_o of_o man_n nature_n god_n will_v bring_v these_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n together_o again_o and_o give_v he_o that_o immortality_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o will_v have_v give_v he_o have_v not_o death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o but_o by_o death_n epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o he_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v that_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o bee_n will_v not_o do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n which_o grow_v from_o this_o bitter_a root_n of_o sin_n which_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o faith_n do_v whole_o remove_v or_o kill_v that_o sin_n be_v only_o repress_v resist_v and_o still_v from_o rage_v and_o prevail_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o epiphanius_n most_o excellent_o deliver_v that_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o origen_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o bellarmine_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n wherein_o sure_o he_o be_v either_o gross_o abuse_v by_o other_o make_v he_o beleeu_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o which_o most_o peremptory_o he_o deny_v or_o else_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v other_o howsoever_o this_o advantage_n we_o have_v get_v thereby_o that_o our_o assertion_n that_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o kill_v till_o by_o death_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v divide_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o if_o epiphanius_n fail_v he_o bellarmine_n have_v another_o author_n whereon_o to_o rely_v for_o he_o say_v messaliâ—…ns_n theodoret_n report_v that_o the_o messalian_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o think_v that_o baptism_n as_o a_o razar_n shave_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o messalian_o touch_v the_o not_o take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o theodoret_n dislike_v it_o we_o also_o condemn_v for_o we_o think_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n though_o not_o whole_o for_o then_o we_o shall_v dissent_v from_o epiphanius_n before_o allege_v yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o will_v deliver_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o messalian_o bellarmine_n attribute_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v err_v most_o dangerous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a concupiscence_n for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o proneness_n inordinate_o to_o desire_v thing_n transitory_a sensible_a and_o outward_a and_o the_o difficulty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v the_o primitive_a condition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n neither_o after_o nor_o before_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_v nor_o unregenerate_v be_v sin_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a and_o sole_a nature_n for_o if_o man_n have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v have_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o all_o those_o defect_n he_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o and_o yet_o without_o all_o sin_n for_o the_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o argue_v not_o sin_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v restrain_v bridle_v and_o suppress_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a quality_n the_o have_v of_o they_o at_o liberty_n by_o voluntary_a loss_n of_o those_o quality_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n thus_o then_o howsoever_o they_o talk_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o only_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o well_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o make_v it_o only_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o yet_o they_o yield_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o truth_n for_o indeed_o according_a to_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o sequel_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v say_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n add_v above_o that_o nature_n require_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o her_o integrity_n that_o the_o have_v it_o now_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o provoke_v move_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n whereby_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o this_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o they_o first_o that_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o evil_n to_o wit_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a do_v arise_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o subject_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o void_a of_o he_o second_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v essential_o require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o sole_a and_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n as_o the_o papist_n fond_o imagine_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o must_v either_o be_v lift_v above_o itself_o by_o grace_n or_o fall_v below_o itself_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n three_o that_o all_o declining_n and_o swaruing_n from_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o entire_a conjunction_n with_o god_n which_o grace_n work_v
state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o he_o must_v not_o except_v against_o 5._o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o it_o without_o remission_n and_o that_o therefore_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v ratione_fw-la conditionis_fw-la subiecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v by_o which_o only_a sin_n may_v be_v remit_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o continue_v be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o shall_v so_o be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v mortal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n every_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a that_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o exclude_v it_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v venial_a that_o be_v such_o as_o leave_v place_n for_o that_o grace_n that_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o full_a consent_n cardinal_n caietan_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n clear_v this_o point_n exceed_v well_o grace_n only_o say_v he_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o therefore_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o remissible_a but_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n nor_o nothing_o make_v a_o sin_n positive_o irremissible_a or_o not_o venial_a but_o the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v that_o which_o will_v procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o remission_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o that_o which_o positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o not_o venial_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v if_o we_o respect_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o grace_n it_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n &_o guilt_n and_o so_o will_v subject_v the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o be_v mortal_a but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o their_o not_o be_v do_v with_o full_a consent_n that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v &_o so_o do_v not_o necessary_o put_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o into_o a_o state_n positive_o make_v they_o not_o venial_a by_o remove_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v no_o sin_n be_v positive_o venial_a as_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v claim_v remission_n for_o no_o sin_n imply_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n but_o some_o sin_n either_o ex_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o a_o man_n offend_v or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remissible_a or_o venial_a negatiuè_fw-la per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n and_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n do_v imply_v such_o exclusion_n and_o be_v therefore_o name_v mortal_a â—…43_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o more_o clear_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o we_o find_v in_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n be_v these_o one_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o certain_a doubt_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o teacher_n that_o venial_a sin_n deserve_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o mortal_a eternal_a whereas_o yet_o in_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o call_v venial_a be_v find_v they_o must_v be_v punish_v and_o every_o punishment_n sustain_v in_o hell_n be_v eternal_a see_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v name_v venial_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o the_o damn_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v all_o this_o concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o show_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a and_o mortal_a but_o for_o other_o consideration_n than_o some_o suppose_a his_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o the_o doubt_n propose_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o sin_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v veviall_a which_o find_v in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o christ_n of_o itself_o alone_o never_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o they_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o bring_v eternal_a death_n upon_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o without_o particular_a repentance_n that_o therefore_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o &_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o as_o never_o to_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o they_o &_o that_o be_v mortal_a that_o of_o itself_o alone_o put_v the_o doer_n into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o death_n here_o we_o see_v sin_n be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a &_o some_o mortal_a but_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a without_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o bellarmive_v imagine_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 4._o almain_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sundry_a other_o but_o it_o need_v not_o for_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o all_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v for_o every_o sin_n eternal_o punishable_a deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o every_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v without_o grace_n and_o remission_n remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n and_o guilt_n and_o be_v eternal_o punishable_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o so_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a 6._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n cardinal_n contarenus_n have_v write_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n touch_v free_a will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n &_o how_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n be_v preserve_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o then_o 2_o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o call_v free_a will_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a he_o show_v in_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o be_v to_o do_v what_o another_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a who_o be_v at_o his_o own_o dispose_n so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o present_o because_o another_o will_v have_v he_o but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o &_o he_o have_v a_o like_n to_o do_v the_o more_o therefore_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o &_o of_o itself_o the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o according_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o themselves_o in_o their_o motion_n they_o come_v near_o to_o liberty_n or_o be_v far_o from_o it_o so_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n free_a when_o it_o go_v downward_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o something_o within_o but_o it_o suffer_v violence_n and_o be_v move_v by_o something_o from_o without_o when_o it_o ascend_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o move_v itself_o when_o it_o go_v downward_o but_o
after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v final_a grace_n it_o have_v full_a dominion_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n that_o do_v continuate_a the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o that_o after_o life_n so_o that_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n they_o be_v remit_v and_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o merit_n hereunto_o 46._o gregory_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v that_o the_o very_a fear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n die_v do_v purge_v their_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o lesser_a sin_n see_v therefore_o as_o 10._o bernard_n say_v if_o all_o sin_n be_v perfect_o take_v away_o whiâ—…_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o cease_v which_o be_v punishment_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o no_o purgatory_n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n touch_v purgatory_n 11._o whether_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v be_v purge_v by_o material_a fire_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o be_v doubtful_a likewise_o 6._o touch_v the_o place_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v define_v nothing_o whereupon_o some_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v purge_v where_o they_o sin_v some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certainty_n 9_o touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o sinful_a soul_n in_o their_o purgation_n 2._o dominicus_n â_fw-la soto_n think_v that_o no_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o purgation_n ten_o year_n his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o see_v man_n may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n by_o very_o short_a penance_n in_o this_o life_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o endure_v any_o great_a extremity_n nor_o be_v perfect_o apprehensive_a of_o smart_n &_o grief_n therefore_o much_o soon_o in_o the_o other_o where_o they_o may_v endure_v great_a extremity_n and_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o passion_n may_v countervail_v long_a continuance_n in_o pain_n this_o of_o soto_n if_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n no_o soul_n needs_o stay_v in_o purge_v one_o hour_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o any_o do_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o any_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o because_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o man_n depart_v a_o long_a time_n after_o their_o death_n which_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o need_v prayer_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o pardon_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n prove_v purgatory_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o and_o by_o certain_a vision_n which_o sometime_o 13._o he_o regard_v not_o for_o howsoever_o sundry_a vision_n report_v by_o beda_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bernard_n import_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n be_v torment_v by_o devil_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n overcome_v satan_n in_o the_o last_o conflict_n &_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o future_a state_n for_o ever_o be_v never_o molest_v by_o satan_n any_o more_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstâ—…ding_v any_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o church_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o sinful_a remainder_n and_o free_v from_o all_o punishment_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n which_o be_v that_o we_o say_v hereupon_o 1._o john_n bacon_n say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o that_o these_o do_v say_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o speak_v of_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v purge_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o touch_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o to_o come_v they_o say_v it_o prove_v not_o the_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v only_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o deliver_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o barren_a woman_n thou_o shall_v never_o bear_v child_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n be_v never_o resolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 31._o biel_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o that_o natural_a or_o evening_n knowledge_n whereby_o they_o see_v and_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v our_o prayer_n neither_o mental_a nor_o vocal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o touch_v that_o morning_n knowledge_n whereby_o they_o see_v thing_n in_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o their_o essential_a felicity_n to_o see_v and_o know_v our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o their_o accidental_a happiness_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o suit_n which_o man_n present_v unto_o they_o the_o 45._o master_n of_o sentence_n say_v it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o behold_v the_o same_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n below_o 11._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o not_o and_o reject_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v qui_fw-la videt_fw-la videntem_fw-la omne_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o interlineall_a gloss_n upon_o isaiah_n 63._o say_v augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a though_o saint_n know_v not_o what_o the_o live_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o child_n do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o own_o word_n pronounce_v that_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n as_o be_v abraham_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o the_o people_n that_o come_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o the_o dead_a do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n either_o to_o know_v they_o or_o to_o further_a and_o set_v they_o forward_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n remain_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o only_o in_o general_n god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o immediate_o by_o himself_o without_o their_o particular_a intermeddle_v give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o 6._o willihelmus_n altisiodorensis_n say_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o neither_o we_o do_v proper_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o that_o improper_o only_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o that_o we_o desire_v god_n that_o the_o favour_n which_o they_o find_v with_o he_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n be_v go_v after_o they_o may_v procure_v we_o their_o brethren_n acceptation_n likewise_o who_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o this_o world_n whereupon_o the_o prayer_n be_v adiwent_fw-la nos_fw-la eorum_fw-la merita_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v see_v the_o abuse_n &_o superstition_n that_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n appear_v by_o picus_n mirand_n his_o apology_n of_o his_o conclusion_n propose_v in_o rome_n that_o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n by_o picturis_fw-la durand_n blame_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o
away_o and_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a but_o now_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o many_o carry_v venial_a sin_n with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o fault_n caietan_n agree_v with_o those_o ancient_a divine_n that_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o patet_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fomite_fw-la purgando_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o baptizatis_fw-la remanet_fw-la nec_fw-la pro_fw-la reliquis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la nisi_fw-la satisfactione_n debit_fw-la â_fw-la pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la velomissis_fw-la poenae_fw-la sunt_fw-la purgatoriae_fw-la sicut_fw-la nihil_fw-la acquirit_fw-la grave_n ex_fw-la remotione_fw-la prohibentis_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la pristinam_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la tendit_fw-la ad_fw-la proprium_fw-la locum_fw-la it_o a_o anima_fw-la ex_fw-la remotlone_a prohibentis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la sortitam_fw-la prius_fw-la charitatem_fw-la in_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la mansionem_fw-la sibi_fw-la paratam_fw-la intrat_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o purgatory_n pain_n serve_v neither_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o still_o abide_v even_o in_o the_o baptise_a nor_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n that_o be_v past_a and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v once_o perform_v as_o a_o heavy_a thing_n when_o that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o hinder_v get_v no_o new_a quality_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o force_n of_o that_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n it_o former_o have_v go_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o nature_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o rest_n so_o the_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v take_v away_o which_o hinder_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o charity_n it_o former_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n provide_v for_o it_o further_o he_o add_v that_o as_o after_o death_n charity_n be_v extra_fw-la statum_fw-la merendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o far_o merit_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o increase_n the_o increase_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_v out_o of_o any_o sin_n after_o death_n for_o if_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o new_a increase_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n which_o during_o life_n stand_v together_o with_o venial_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o purge_v out_o of_o any_o such_o sin_n after_o death_n see_v it_o be_v charity_n stir_v up_o and_o enkindle_v that_o consume_v sin_n as_o the_o burn_a furnace_n do_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n not_o of_o a_o few_o or_o mean_a man_n but_o of_o many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a and_o best_a esteem_v of_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o these_o i_o say_v gregory_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v that_o the_o very_a fear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n die_v purge_v out_o the_o lesser_a sin_n but_o here_o master_n higgon_n have_v note_v 103._o three_o point_n of_o fraudulencie_n as_o he_o say_v commit_v by_o i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n first_o by_o a_o omission_n in_o that_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n say_v plerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o i_o omit_v and_o leave_v out_o this_o particle_n second_o by_o a_o reddition_n in_o that_o whereas_o gregory_n say_v the_o small_a i_o say_v the_o lesser_a three_o by_o a_o extension_n in_o that_o whereas_o gregory_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v purge_v i_o say_v in_o a_o more_o general_a sort_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v be_v purge_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o way_n misalledge_v gregory_n nor_o derive_v any_o conclusion_n out_o of_o any_o word_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n in_o other_o place_n for_o 46._o gregory_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n die_v do_v always_o purge_v out_o the_o lesser_a sin_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n whereas_o i_o have_v only_o say_v it_o do_v purge_v out_o such_o sin_n without_o add_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o that_o he_o add_v the_o particle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o show_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o good_a man_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o purge_v out_o the_o small_a sin_n unto_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v appear_v in_o that_o immediate_o after_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n he_o say_v that_o nonnunquam_fw-la that_o be_v sometime_o god_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v that_o otherwise_o will_v fear_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v at_o all_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o higgon_n will_v have_v we_o yet_o be_o i_o no_o whit_n disaduantage_v for_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n alone_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n purge_v out_o the_o lesser_a sin_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o other_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v of_o it_o into_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o subtraction_n of_o impediment_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o those_o that_o think_v all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n but_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o reason_n he_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o next_o exception_n of_o least_o and_o lesser_a any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o timber_n hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v they_o indifferent_o peccata_fw-la parua_fw-la &_o minimum_n leâ—…ia_fw-la &_o levissima_fw-la minuta_fw-la atque_fw-la levissima_fw-la that_o be_v small_a and_o small_a light_n and_o light_a sin_n so_o that_o small_a or_o light_a sin_n in_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o least_o or_o light_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o fraudulencie_n in_o i_o not_o translate_n any_o sentence_n of_o gregory_n but_o report_v his_o opinion_n touch_v venial_a sin_n indifferent_o and_o free_o to_o name_v they_o small_a lesser_a or_o small_a and_o light_a sin_n see_v in_o his_o meaning_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o last_o exception_n be_v more_o frivolous_a than_o the_o two_o former_a for_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v find_v in_o they_o till_o death_n in_o my_o whole_a discourse_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v just_a see_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o understand_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o pooreman_z know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o will_v have_v gregory_n to_o mean_v by_o just_a man_n man_n of_o singular_a sâ—…ctity_n and_o not_o general_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o death_n so_o cast_v into_o purgatory_n not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o divine_n so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o be_v much_o a_o do_v about_o nothing_o and_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v when_o he_o shore_n his_o sow_n here_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a wool_n for_o i_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o gregory_n full_o agree_v with_o these_o worthy_a divine_n before_o mention_v who_o think_v all_o sinnefullnesse_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n but_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o reason_n he_o shall_v agree_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o very_a fear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n die_v to_o purge_v out_o their_o lesser_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o they_o though_o always_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o private_a conceit_n but_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o apology_n touch_v purgatory_n long_o before_o deliver_v
if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o they_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v 7_o they_o deny_v confirmation_n &_o extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v sacrament_n 8_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n they_o consecrate_v ordinary_o in_o leaven_a bread_n but_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o wine_n or_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n moisten_v in_o water_n and_o so_o press_v out_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o both_o clergy_n man_n and_o layman_n the_o priest_n minister_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o deacon_n the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o give_v this_o sacrment_n to_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n dip_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n they_o have_v neither_o elevation_n nor_o reservation_n nor_o circumgestation_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v they_o all_o communicate_v twice_o every_o week_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v in_o private_a house_n no_o not_o to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o emperor_n himself_o 9_o touch_v purgatory_n they_o believe_v that_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n name_v in_o their_o tongue_n meccan_n aaraft_n id_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la alleviationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o refresh_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v not_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n in_o such_o full_a and_o perfect_a sort_n as_o be_v sit_v be_v detain_v and_o so_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n they_o resolve_v not_o 10_o they_o say_v no_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o bury_v they_o with_o cross_n and_o prayer_n but_o special_o they_o use_v the_o beginning_n of_o st_n johns_n gospel_n the_o day_n follow_v they_o give_v alm_n and_o so_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n and_o make_v feast_n also_o 11_o they_o grant_v no_o indulgence_n 12_o they_o have_v no_o case_n reserve_v 13_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v paint_v image_n but_o none_o melt_v or_o carve_v they_o much_o esteem_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o holy_a one_o they_o represent_v and_o make_v sweet_a perfume_n before_o they_o 14_o their_o priest_n receive_v no_o tithe_n but_o they_o have_v land_n on_o which_o they_o live_v 15_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v marry_v but_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n and_o continue_v in_o those_o degree_n and_o order_n unless_o the_o patriarch_n dispense_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v on_o saturdaie_n or_o sunday_n and_o urge_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o they_o keep_v saturday_n holy_a as_o well_o as_o sunday_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o that_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n except_o only_o in_o lent_n and_o in_o some_o province_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o that_o day_n even_o in_o the_o lend_v also_o 18_o they_o fast_o wednesday_n and_o saturdays_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v and_o celebrate_v not_o on_o those_o day_n till_o the_o evening_n 19_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n free_o on_o those_o day_n 20_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o do_v as_o they_o suppose_v and_o beside_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n law_n 21_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a though_o the_o patriarch_n also_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 22_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bish._n but_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n unto_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o grecian_n assyrian_n and_o suppose_a monophysite_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o maronites_n touch_v the_o name_n â—_o baronius_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o heretic_n name_v maron_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n so_o name_v and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o a_o certain_a 5._o monastery_n be_v found_v which_o be_v name_v the_o monastery_n of_o st_n maron_n &_o that_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v name_v maronites_n these_o in_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o monophysite_n former_o describe_v though_o happy_o not_o without_o some_o little_a difference_n and_o hence_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o profess_v to_o believe_v so_o as_o these_o do_v be_v name_v maronites_n they_o have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n he_o reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n some_o 25_o mile_n from_o tripoli_n in_o syria_n he_o have_v under_o he_o some_o 8_o or_o 9_o suffragan_a bishop_n these_o maronites_n inhabit_v mount_n libanus_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o damascus_n aleppo_n and_o some_o part_n of_o cyprus_n mount_v libanus_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n that_o it_o be_v in_o compass_n 7_o hundred_o mile_n it_o have_v no_o city_n but_o village_n which_o be_v neither_o few_o nor_o small_a within_o this_o compass_n none_o inhabit_v but_o christian_n though_o under_o the_o turk_n for_o they_o redeem_v it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n and_o pay_v a_o intolerable_a tribute_n to_o live_v without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n the_o particular_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v these_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o 2_o they_o bless_v &_o consecrate_v the_o water_n so_o often_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n only_o for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o observation_n be_v for_o that_o at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n only_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v baptism_n which_o they_o do_v because_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v mortify_v to_o sin_n &_o quicken_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v commemorate_a in_o these_o solemnity_n 3_o they_o never_o baptize_v male_n and_o female_n together_o lest_o they_o shall_v contract_v a_o kind_n of_o affinity_n 4_o none_o baptize_v with_o they_o in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o but_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n 5_o they_o require_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o think_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n suffice_v 6_o they_o baptize_v not_o a_o male_a till_o the_o 40_o day_n nor_o a_o female_a till_o the_o 80_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o mother_n which_o they_o think_v continue_v so_o long_o 7_o they_o seek_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o anoint_v then_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 8_o they_o consecrat_fw-mi the_o eucharist_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o a_o massy_a loaf_n out_o of_o which_o they_o give_v a_o piece_n to_o every_o communicant_a 9_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o lay_v man_n in_o both_o kind_n 10_o they_o celebrat_v but_o once_o in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o &_o the_o same_o altar_n 11_o they_o think_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a oil_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 12_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o present_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 13_o on_o fasting-dai_n they_o celebrate_v not_o till_o the_o evening_n which_o custom_n tho_o à _fw-la jesu_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o cabilon_n relate_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ember_n fast_n in_o the_o evening_n &_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n permit_v the_o latin_n to_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o where_o the_o old_a custom_n may_v be_v keep_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o may_v put_v it_o off_o as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v before_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o lent_n till_o the_o evening_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n former_o mention_v which_o custom_n continue_v till_o
posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subject_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_v of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o unaunswerable_a demonstration_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o happiness_n that_o know_v not_o of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o what_o sort_n to_o what_o whereof_o capable_a and_o how_o enable_v to_o it_o how_o far_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o they_o original_o be_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v whence_o be_v those_o evil_n that_o make_v they_o miserable_a and_o whence_o the_o deliverance_n from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v what_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o who_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o partake_v not_o in_o they_o we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a essential_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o they_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v right_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o impure_a as_o the_o marcionite_n tatianus_n and_o other_o suppose_a nor_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o unclean_a by_o nature_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n fond_o and_o impious_o dream_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n that_o who_o so_o advise_o consider_v they_o can_v but_o see_v their_o consequence_n from_o they_o and_o dependence_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v err_v and_o be_v save_v because_o if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v particular_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v err_v in_o these_o the_o three_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacie_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o often_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a by_o the_o measure_n of_o which_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n every_o part_n whereof_o be_v prove_v so_o near_o to_o concern_v all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o not_o such_o platform_n of_o doctrine_n as_o every_o sect-master_n by_o himself_o can_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n 12._o as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v us._n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o praxean_n tertullian_n 3._o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la chap._n 5._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n etc._n etc._n be_v heretical_a or_o in_o damnable_a schism_n out_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o error_n they_o be_v that_o exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o subjection_n of_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n second_o the_o connexion_n and_o communion_n which_o many_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o three_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v one_o to_o luciferianos_fw-la who_o a_o
faithful_o gather_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v their_o judgement_n but_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o augustine_n therefore_o against_o all_o the_o father_n this_o assumption_n we_o deny_v for_o calvin_n no_o way_n dissent_v from_o augustine_n but_o say_v only_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o little_a difference_n between_o augustine_n and_o we_o for_o that_o we_o affirm_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o be_v fearful_a to_o call_v it_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o name_v it_o rather_o a_o evil_a sickness_n infirmity_n or_o the_o like_a but_o elsewhere_o take_v away_o this_o doubt_n he_o say_v that_o augustine_n fear_v not_o sometime_o to_o call_v it_o sin_n whereby_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o augustine_n and_o calvin_n appear_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o not_o only_a augustine_n but_o the_o father_n general_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o and_o that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o exact_v handle_v of_o that_o question_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o objection_n calvin_n say_v he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o 38._o satisfaction_n charge_v all_o the_o father_n with_o error_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o calvin_n do_v not_o say_v they_o err_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o popish_a conceit_n but_o he_o say_v disiunctive_o only_a that_o either_o they_o err_v or_o at_o least_o use_v some_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v seem_v hard_a and_o need_v a_o good_a and_o favourable_a construction_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o worse_a sense_n than_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a sophister_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o sinfulness_n &_o the_o punishment_n which_o for_o it_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n inflict_v both_o these_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o different_a sort_n the_o sinfulness_n by_o the_o operation_n work_v &_o infusion_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o punishment_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n who_o suffer_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o free_v we_o from_o that_o we_o be_v deserve_o to_o have_v suffer_v from_o one_o of_o these_o we_o can_v be_v free_v unless_o also_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o one_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o other_o if_o we_o be_v free_v only_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v only_o discharge_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o from_o all_o sinnefullnesse_n we_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o touch_n of_o any_o pwishment_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o romanist_n do_v teach_v touch_v sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n that_o god_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a abolish_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o all_o sinnefullnesse_n by_o work_v of_o divine_a grace_n &_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o that_o he_o do_v require_v that_o we_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v only_o some_o little_a mitigation_n procure_v by_o the_o bloudshead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternity_n except_v from_o which_o our_o cease_n from_o sin_n do_v free_v we_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_a because_o sin_n be_v eternal_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v we_o must_v make_v some_o other_o recompense_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o know_v and_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n that_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o continue_v in_o but_o cease_v from_o sin_n that_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o cease_n from_o sin_n this_o satisfaction_n be_v diverse_o impute_v 10._o so_o that_o if_o we_o cease_v from_o sin_n only_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o it_o be_v impute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o discharge_v we_o only_o from_o condemnation_n but_o if_o we_o whole_o cease_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o it_o free_v we_o from_o all_o punishment_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o perfect_a leave_v &_o forsake_v of_o sin_n god_n justice_n will_v lay_v no_o punishment_n upon_o us._n but_o the_o romanistes_n think_v it_o may_v and_o will_v for_o precedent_a sin_n though_o now_o whole_o forsake_v and_o quite_o abolish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o father_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o write_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n than_o the_o romanist_n do_v they_o know_v that_o evil_n be_v cure_v by_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a soul_n they_o prescribe_v that_o which_o caluine_n also_o do_v that_o man_n have_v offend_v in_o yield_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o desire_n pleasure_n delight_n and_o profit_n shall_v for_o the_o free_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n deny_v something_o to_o themselves_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o that_o seem_v sweet_a unto_o they_o in_o sin_n this_o exercise_n of_o repentant_a mortification_n the_o father_n call_v satisfaction_n not_o as_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v tie_v yea_o though_o we_o shall_v whole_o forsake_v sin_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v past_a by_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o else_o to_o do_v some_o painful_a thing_n equivalent_a to_o such_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a error_n but_o because_o we_o must_v do_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o repentant_a mortification_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o wound_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o that_o remain_v of_o it_o the_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o reentrance_n of_o it_o again_o this_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v prevent_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v smite_v we_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o at_o our_o hand_n can_v be_v look_v for_o and_o which_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o touch_v we_o for_o any_o thing_n past_a if_o by_o perfect_a forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v full_o join_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v we_o by_o bitter_a sorrow_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o sinfullnesse_n and_o those_o remainder_n which_o our_o precedent_a sin_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o join_v to_o christ._n these_o remainder_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o dislike_v cast_v off_o and_o forsake_v and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o this_o happy_a course_n of_o prevent_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o turn_v away_o his_o punishment_n by_o bitter_a and_o afflictive_a recount_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o father_n call_v satisfaction_n some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v which_o be_v hard_a and_o must_v with_o a_o favourable_a construction_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v express_v and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o calvin_n say_v for_o which_o how_o just_o he_o be_v blame_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n chap._n 17._o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o merit_n the_o 10._o next_o calumniation_n be_v concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o reader_n observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n confess_v that_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o &_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v prevail_v and_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o world_n this_o if_o he_o will_v
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
be_v sin_n and_o decay_n of_o nature_n integrity_n and_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o decline_a from_o that_o entire_a subjection_n to_o and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o raise_v nature_n above_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o a_o quality_n not_o grow_v out_o of_o nature_n shall_v be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o nature_n integrity_n see_v the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o man_n desire_n knowledge_n and_o action_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n &_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o natural_a force_n and_o thing_n breed_v within_o herself_o attain_v to_o her_o wish_a end_n but_o must_v either_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v to_o it_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o herself_o fail_v of_o that_o perfection_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o fill_v herself_o with_o infinite_a evil_n defect_n and_o misery_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o refutation_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o idle_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o three_o of_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o indeed_o they_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o in_o the_o regenerate_a nor_o unregenerate_a whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o divine_n say_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n though_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o guilt_n which_o cause_v concupiscence_n not_o which_o be_v cause_v of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o original_a sin_n make_v guilty_a and_o subject_v man_n to_o concupiscence_n but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o baptism_n but_o we_o say_v with_o 5._o augustin_n sicut_fw-la caecitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la quam_fw-la removet_fw-la alluminator_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la qua_fw-la cor_fw-la superbum_fw-la dignâ_fw-la animadversione_n punitur_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la cum_fw-la mali_fw-la aliquid_fw-la caeci_fw-la cordis_fw-la errore_fw-la committitur_fw-la ita_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la adversus_fw-la quam_fw-la bone_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la ei_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la reddita_fw-la est_fw-la meritis_fw-la inobedientis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la defectione_n consentientis_fw-la vel_fw-la contagione_fw-la nascentis_fw-la as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n remove_v when_o he_o lighten_v those_o that_o be_v former_o in_o darkness_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o blindness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n do_v strive_v and_o covet_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o god_n shall_v find_v rebellious_a desire_n in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n either_o by_o wicked_a defection_n consent_n unto_o it_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a infection_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o we_o think_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o concupiscence_n and_o other_o like_a defect_n and_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sinful_a defect_n and_o hereof_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o doubt_v but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o remit_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o bellarmine_n wrangle_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o we_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n note_v diverse_a thing_n most_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o matter_n first_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n some_o natural_a which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n from_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o nature_n some_o personal_a that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o person_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o nature_n as_o all_o actual_a sin_n second_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v a_o evil_a contract_a and_o cleave_v to_o nature_n not_o personal_o act_v or_o wrought_v by_o us._n three_o that_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o have_v full_a dominion_n and_o be_v a_o prevail_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o have_v lose_v that_o strength_n dominion_n and_o command_v which_o former_o it_o have_v 1._o four_o that_o concupiscence_n while_o it_o have_v dominion_n be_v a_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o nature_n &_o person_n in_o which_o it_o command_v all_o but_o if_o it_o lose_v this_o dominion_n it_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n only_o and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n for_o sin_n unless_o he_o some_o way_n yield_v unto_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v weaken_v in_o well_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o it_o five_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o general_a but_o special_a &_o of_o privilege_n not_o free_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o sin_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v all_o but_o that_o they_o extend_v only_o personal_o to_o some_o certain_a six_o that_o when_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v their_o person_n guilty_a before_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n their_o person_n be_v chargeable_a with_o 6_o but_o because_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o malediction_n therefore_o sin_n cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n still_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n death_n and_o the_o like_a seven_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n baptize_v be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o it_o though_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o because_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o general_o free_a from_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o destroy_v evil_n serve_v to_o diverse_a good_a purpose_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n so_o then_o we_o say_v with_o the_o father_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sin_n corrupt_v and_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o person_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v it_o cleave_v to_o nature_n as_o a_o sin_n still_o but_o have_v lose_v the_o dominion_n it_o have_v so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v the_o person_n guilty_a not_o prevail_v with_o it_o nor_o command_v over_o it_o regnum_fw-la amittit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la it_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v till_o they_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o heaven_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o messalian_o and_o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o heresy_n
which_o they_o be_v find_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v or_o will_v procure_v he_o pardon_v and_o other_o which_o though_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o remit_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o banish_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o misdoing_n all_o sin_n then_o in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v mortal_a a_o as_o gerson_n do_v excellent_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o every_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v 1._o by_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgment_n with_o eternal_a death_n yea_o with_o annihilation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n so_o evil_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o choose_v eternal_a death_n yea_o utter_a annihilation_n than_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n but_o wheresoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n man_n be_v repel_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n all_o sin_n than_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o be_v join_v withsuch_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o retain_v that_o grace_n which_o can_n and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n thus_o all_o sin_n in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o repent_v of_o forsake_v nor_o remit_v be_v mortal_a all_o sin_n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v be_v venial_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v forgive_v through_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o can_v or_o do_v cry_v for_o remission_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v grace_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o of_o such_o nature_n as_o leave_v place_n in_o that_o soul_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o grace_n that_o may_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o we_o teach_v nothing_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v except_v against_o and_o that_o we_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v that_o no_o sinful_a defect_n can_v stand_v with_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o reject_v this_o their_o conceit_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a &_o do_v confess_v that_o all_o sin_n not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v right_o name_v venial_a chap._n 33._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n false_o impute_v to_o beza_n and_o other_o the_o next_o heresy_n it_o please_v this_o heretical_a romanist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o indeavour_v to_o fasten_v this_o impiety_n upon_o us._n first_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n contemn_v the_o father_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n much_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o pervert_n corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a their_o write_n but_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o antiquity_n second_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o protestant_n think_v so_o likewise_o therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o assumption_n we_o deny_v and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o proceed_v particular_o to_o prove_v beza_n a_o nestorian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o slanderous_a imputation_n beza_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la two_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o enforce_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o when_o beza_n say_v there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v in_o christ_n make_v a_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o everywhere_a confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o 4._o but_o he_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n because_o natural_o it_o do_v cause_v a_o finite_a &_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n and_o so_o will_v have_v do_v here_o if_o the_o nature_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o union_n have_v not_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o personal_o sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a malice_n that_o will_v traduce_v it_o as_o heretical_a yet_o have_v beza_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o clamorous_a adversary_n long_o since_o correct_v and_o alter_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o use_v chap._n 34._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o our_o man_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o the_o sixteen_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a who_o what_o they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n know_v not_o nor_o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o unknowen_a heresy_n defend_v by_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o say_v caluine_n bucer_n melancthon_n and_o other_o worthy_a and_o renown_a divine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n matchable_a either_o in_o piety_n or_o learning_n though_o he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n do_v teach_v but_o what_o monster_n of_o heresy_n be_v it_o that_o these_o man_n have_v broach_v 2._o sure_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a element_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n nor_o long_o than_o the_o sacrament_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o dog_n swine_n and_o mouse_n do_v eat_v as_o the_o romanist_n be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v as_o their_o impious_a sophister_n do_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o draught_n of_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o and_o resume_v it_o when_o it_o be_v vomit_v with_o infinite_a other_o like_a foolery_n which_o every_o modest_a man_n loathe_v and_o shame_v to_o hear_v mention_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o popish_a idolater_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o pompous_n solemn_a and_o pontifical_a procession_n to_o be_v
illud_fw-la &_o singular_a sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la revocare_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la qui_fw-la diebus_fw-la solennioribus_fw-la velut_fw-la testes_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o necessarâ—…run_v ministeriorum_fw-la coadiutores_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la ut_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la participes_fw-la se_fw-la preberent_fw-la seria_fw-la canonum_fw-la sanctione_n iubebautur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la recolendà _fw-la mortis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la memorià _fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la confluentes_fw-la sedulis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la monendi_fw-la &_o excitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la explorati_fw-la confessi_fw-la &_o absoluti_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o divinissimae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la frequentent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o true_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o when_o that_o most_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v renew_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o not_o only_o he_o that_o celebrate_v but_o the_o deacon_n also_o and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a day_n be_v use_v as_o witness_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n &_o as_o coadjutor_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a necessary_a ministery_n be_v command_v by_o a_o serious_a sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o all_o such_o faithful_a &_o believe_a man_n as_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o effectual_a and_o often_o exhortation_n have_v examine_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o careful_o and_o devout_o to_o frequent_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o neglect_v or_o exclude_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o as_o not_o much_o necessary_a his_o act_n be_v available_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o intendment_n of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o the_o negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n that_o either_o fail_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o act_n be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o they_o not_o without_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o church_n do_v ever_o protest_v against_o this_o abuse_n profess_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o same_o &_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a honorius_n in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n be_v 58._o wont_a to_o receive_v meal_n of_o every_o house_n or_o family_n which_o custom_n the_o greek_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v still_o &_o that_o out_o of_o this_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n bread_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n &_o have_v consecrate_v it_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o for_o every_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o meal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n &_o respective_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n &_o omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offerunt_fw-la that_o be_v consider_v the_o devotion_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o who_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decay_v in_o devotion_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v every_o sunday_n or_o on_o the_o chief_a feast_n day_n or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o now_o because_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o communicate_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v form_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o penny_n &_o instead_o of_o offer_v meal_n they_o offer_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o penny_n these_o penny_n be_v convert_v either_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o provide_v of_o something_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v there_o be_v give_v they_o holy_a bread_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o this_o which_o honorius_n have_v of_o offer_v meal_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v offer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v there_o consecrate_v be_v usual_a and_o loafie_a bread_n and_o in_o form_n 〈◊〉_d round_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 492._o epiphanius_n in_o ancoratu_n &_o 55._o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o consecration_n corona_n round_a â—…aves_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o same_o only_a in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v â—_o lyra_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n 9_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n may_v 11._o be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n philadelph_n ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o &_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o after_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o say_v clement_n in_o order_n take_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n with_o all_o reverend_a shamefastness_n &_o fear_n the_o bread_n say_v dionysius_n which_o 61._o be_v one_o be_v break_v in_o part_n &_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v among_o al._n justin_n 3._o martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n say_v that_o after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n &_o the_o people_n by_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n have_v approve_v &_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o the_o deacons_n &_o minister_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o each_o one_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n over_o which_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a of_o who_o hand_n say_v â—…6_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n shall_v she_o receive_v &_o of_o who_o cup_n shall_v she_o partake_v â—…4_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o cornelius_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o &_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o warfare_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n jure_fw-la communicationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v &_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o they_o daily_a drink_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n and_o in_o a_o lap_n 3_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a child_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o say_v when_o as_o the_o solemnity_n be_v fulfil_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a &_o when_o other_o have_v receive_v her_o course_n come_v but_o the_o little_a girl_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o her_o
i_o be_o si_fw-mi canon_n ille_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la diximus_fw-la sensum_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la incommodi_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la tantum_fw-la absit_fw-la opinio_fw-la quia_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o energiâ_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la male_a edocti_fw-la virtutem_fw-la eius_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la externo_fw-la opere_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o se_fw-la derivari_fw-la putabant_fw-la tametsi_fw-la illi_fw-la nullam_fw-la vivam_fw-la fidem_fw-la adferrent_fw-la nullam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la adhiberent_fw-la nulla_fw-la communione_fw-la vel_fw-la precum_fw-la seu_fw-la orationis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la assensum_fw-la praeberent_fw-la quales_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la nullâ_fw-la suae_fw-la nefandae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o execrandorum_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la habitâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la se_fw-la huic_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la &_o divinissimae_fw-la actioni_fw-la damnabiliter_fw-la miscuerunt_fw-la missam_fw-la solius_fw-la externi_fw-la operis_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la facit_fw-la virtute_fw-la prodesse_fw-la put_v ant_n etsi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la probae_fw-la mentis_fw-la adferrent_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v express_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ill_o instruct_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v that_o virtue_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sole_a extern_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n although_o they_o bring_v no_o lively_a faith_n no_o piety_n nor_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o any_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o of_o prayer_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o horrible_a impiety_n &_o evil_n commit_v by_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o sin_v damnable_o presume_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o sort_n into_o it_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o extern_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o will_v do_v they_o good_a though_o they_o bring_v no_o motion_n affection_n or_o desire_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n with_o they_o â—…4_n hosius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o before_o recite_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o eucharist_n let_v man_n remember_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n let_v they_o think_v how_o bitter_a the_o torment_n be_v that_o he_o sustain_v &_o let_v they_o know_v that_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o suffering_n let_v they_o grieve_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o show_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o because_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n he_o have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o abolish_v let_v they_o with_o good_a assurance_n &_o confidence_n go_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o let_v they_o plead_v that_o of_o christ_n let_v they_o present_v that_o his_o body_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o let_v they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n for_o his_o merit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o all_o that_o fruit_n which_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o altar_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ratione_fw-la merspurge_n a_o man_n learned_a godly_a and_o true_o catholic_a publish_v certain_a sermon_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o massâ—…_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n in_o these_o sermon_n the_o same_o explication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v and_o with_o he_o agree_v another_o learned_a bishop_n thomas_n watson_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o 12._o sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o his_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o evermore_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o and_o represent_v his_o passion_n and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n be_v careful_a for_o we_o her_o child_n that_o â—…7_n have_v offend_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n use_v continual_o by_o her_o public_a minister_n to_o pray_v &_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o her_o husband_n christ_n represent_v &_o renew_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n before_o god_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o grace_n and_o receive_v life_n perfection_n and_o salvation_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n do_v 〈◊〉_d assist_v the_o priest_n and_o stand_v about_o the_o host_n think_v that_o the_o meet_a time_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o mankind_n as_o say_v thus_o lord_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o love_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n thou_o have_v suffer_v death_n &_o spend_v thy_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v shed_v this_o thy_o blood_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v offer_v this_o same_o thy_o very_a body_n in_o that_o hour_n when_o christ_n death_n be_v renew_v in_o mystery_n &_o his_o most_o 3._o fearful_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o sit_v the_o king_n on_o his_o mercy-seat_n incline_v to_o give_v and_o forgive_v whatsoever_o be_v demand_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a manner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o coena_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o tear_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a man_n never_o beg_v pardon_n in_o vain_a nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v never_o put_v back_o but_o have_v his_o lawful_a desire_n grant_v &_o give_v by_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o evident_o declare_v &_o protest_v before_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o put_v our_o singular_a &_o only_a trust_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o his_o passion_n &_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o good_a work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v &_o that_o we_o make_v his_o passion_n our_o only_a refuge_n for_o when_o wisdom_n fail_v which_o only_o come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 22._o christ_n when_o righteousness_n lack_v which_o only_o be_v get_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n when_o virtue_n cease_v which_o only_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o virtue_n then_o for_o supply_v of_o these_o our_o lack_n &_o need_v our_o refuge_n be_v to_o christ_n passion_n than_o we_o run_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o saviour_n 115._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o take_v his_o passion_n &_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mystery_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o by_o this_o 75_o memory_n &_o commemoration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v please_v his_o merciful_a goodness_n to_o innovate_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o &_o to_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o son_n passion_n we_o be_v become_v debtor_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o manifold_a sin_n &_o iniquity_n do_v against_o he_o we_o can_v never_o pay_v this_o debt_n no_o scarce_o one_o farthing_n of_o a_o 1000_o pound_n what_o remedy_n then_o have_v we_o but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n our_o neighbour_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o all_o i_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v pay_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o no_o debt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o
debt_n &_o there_o while_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v without_o number_n &_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o of_o they_o &_o therefore_o beseech_v our_o merciful_a father_n to_o accept_v in_o full_a payment_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n his_o passion_n which_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o renew_v &_o represent_v before_o he_o &_o where_o our_o sinful_a life_n have_v altogether_o displease_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n with_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v well_o please_v most_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o accept_v he_o for_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n account_v he_o all_o our_o righteousness_n &_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n daily_a renew_v in_o mystery_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v represent_v it_o before_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n &_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n before_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o as_o our_o faith_n &_o devotion_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n god_n son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o father_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o have_v there_o make_v present_a and_o thereby_o renew_v his_o passion_n not_o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n again_o but_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n not_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n devotion_n &_o this_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n obtain_v remission_n &_o grace_n already_o deserve_v by_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o we_o list_v &_o to_o who_o we_o list_v but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n most_o humble_o make_v petition_n &_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v by_o christ_n passion_n before_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n offer_v both_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o offering_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n extend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o offerer_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o other_o be_v without_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n only_o represent_v his_o death_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a and_o devout_a people_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o 75_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v these_o word_n diligenter_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la absurdi_fw-la vel_fw-la scrupulosi_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la missae_fw-la contextu_fw-la occurret_fw-la sedomnia_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la canon_n complectitur_fw-la pietatis_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ac_fw-la plané_fw-fr reverenda_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la praesentia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veretur_fw-la haec_fw-la appellare_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la oblationem_fw-la repraesentativam_fw-la &_o commemorativam_fw-la passionis_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la &_o redemptionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la opponente_fw-la peragitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la spe_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o incolumitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o incolumitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la animarum_fw-la debitalaude_fw-la ac_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n deo_fw-la accepta_fw-la referens_fw-la petitque_fw-la ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la suae_fw-la deus_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponat_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la nos_fw-la eripi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o electorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la grege_fw-la iubeat_fw-la numerari_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la nostrae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o right_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n nothing_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v just_o seem_v absurd_a or_o cause_v any_o scruple_n but_o all_o thing_n there_o find_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o either_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o she_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o almighty_a word_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v these_o a_o pure_a host_n a_o holy_a host_n a_o immaculate_a host_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o else_o she_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a oblation_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o oppose_v unto_o god_n the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o member_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v with_o all_o due_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n she_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n safety_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o oblation_n of_o her_o service_n and_o bind_a duty_n that_o he_o will_v dispose_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v number_v with_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o service_n but_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o 75_o georgius_n wicelius_n a_o man_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n full_o agree_v define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n rememorative_n and_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o the_o public_a 75_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o many_o give_v think_v for_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n with_o these_o agree_v the_o interim_n publish_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o the_o assembly_n 75_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o augusta_n march_v 15_o to_o 1548_o and_o there_o accept_v by_o the_o same_o state_n but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v here_o be_v many_o authority_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o luther_n time_n deny_v the_o new_a real_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v only_o representative_a and_o commemorative_n but_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v none_o find_v so_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o i_o will_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v clear_a for_o we_o to_o uch_v this_o point_n before_o his_o time_n and_o against_o the_o tridentine_a doctrine_n now_o prevail_v bonaventura_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o diverse_a cause_n but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
be_v then_o do_v for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o always_o offer_v the_o same_o or_o rather_o that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o diversity_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o that_o christ_n that_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o we_o offer_v but_o in_o the_o action_n of_o offering_n for_o while_o that_o which_o we_o do_v represent_v the_o true_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n it_o have_v of_o the_o same_o set_v it_o lively_a before_o our_o eye_n it_o invit_v and_o inflame_v we_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o enemy_n it_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n beautify_v we_o with_o virtue_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v &_o worthy_a to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v these_o word_n semel_fw-la passus_fw-la in_o cruse_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la sed_fw-la invisibilitèr_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la quotidie_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la paâ—…_n repraesentatus_fw-la hanc_fw-la immolationem_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la sed_fw-la imaginario_fw-la actu_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la veram_fw-la salutem_fw-la operari_fw-la testatur_fw-la gregorius_n dialog_n 4._o c._n 58._o that_o be_v christ_n suffer_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n who_o not_o visible_o but_o invisible_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v daily_o represent_v this_o immolation_n or_o offering_n gregory_n say_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o passion_n or_o death_n but_o in_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o yet_o it_o work_v true_a salvation_n and_o after_o he_o add_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la verâ_fw-la sed_fw-la imaginariâ_fw-la passione_n in_fw-la seipsa_fw-la immoletur_fw-la verâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o non_fw-la imaginariâ_fw-la passione_n in_fw-la membris_fw-la suis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quando_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la tantae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la suae_fw-la agimus_fw-la sacrificando_fw-la ipsum_fw-la flendo_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la verâ_fw-la compunctione_n atterendo_fw-la mortem_fw-la tam_fw-la pij_fw-la &_o dilecti_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la annunciamus_fw-la that_o be_v though_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v by_o any_o real_a passion_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o true_a and_o more_o than_o imaginary_a passion_n in_o his_o member_n while_o we_o who_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o so_o great_a goodness_n &_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o &_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o weep_v &_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a compunction_n show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o our_o so_o gracious_a and_o dear_o belove_a lord_n and_o father_n paschasius_fw-la make_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o 12._o peter_n lombard_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v may_v proper_o be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o immolation_n answer_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o once_o true_o &_o proper_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v but_o in_o sacrament_n &_o representation_n only_o bellarmine_n shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o testimony_n be_v very_o silly_a for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o sacrifice_v as_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v true_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o once_o proper_o sacrifice_v for_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v any_o more_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o slay_v but_o in_o mystery_n and_o signification_n or_o representation_n only_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o propose_v the_o question_n simple_o and_o in_o general_a whether_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o not_o and_o see_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o live_a thing_n do_v import_v the_o kill_n and_o destroy_v of_o it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n the_o kill_a of_o christ_n he_o 12._o pronounce_v that_o as_o christ_n can_v die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v proper_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v only_o in_o representation_n and_o not_o real_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n where_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o offer_v often_o as_o to_o die_v often_o but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n have_v force_n to_o take_v away_o sin_v once_o offer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o now_o be_v commemorative_n &_o that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v but_o recordatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o absolute_o exclude_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o 10._o thomas_n aquinas_n on_o the_o same_o place_n propose_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o repetition_n and_o daily_a reiteration_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n answer_v that_o we_o offer_v not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o different_a oblation_n proper_o so_o name_v but_o a_o commemoration_n only_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v 12_o henricus_fw-la gorrichem_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o real_o or_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o similitude_n for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o daily_o do_v be_v a_o sign_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o figure_v or_o represent_v that_o oblation_n that_o be_v once_o make_v with_o who_o 10._o lyra_n agree_v his_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi dicas_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la iteratio_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblati_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la that_o be_v if_o thou_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o see_v now_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v often_o offer_v for_o sin_n it_o seem_v no_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v offer_v which_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v clear_v by_o his_o answer_n unless_o he_o deny_v the_o often_o offer_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whether_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a wherefore_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n have_v that_o aquinas_n &_o the_o other_o schoolman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v no_o otherwise_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o immolation_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n immolation_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o because_o it_o have_v like_o effect_n with_o that_o true_a &_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n that_o employ_v his_o death_n be_v most_o true_a his_o evasion_n be_v find_v too_o silly_a &_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a &_o evident_a that_o the_o best_a &_o worthy_a among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n before_o luther_n time_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o mere_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o be_v all_o put_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o 3._o tridentine_a council_n so_o that_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o before_z and_o at_o luther_n
entrance_n of_o sin_n precise_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n to_o do_v a_o act_n moral_o good_a than_o he_o may_v have_v make_v himself_o good_a of_o not_o good_a suppose_v that_o sometime_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o act_n of_o will_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o may_v have_v make_v himself_o of_o good_a better_o without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n but_o this_o consequent_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o if_o adam_n may_v thus_o have_v do_v the_o good_a angel_n may_v have_v do_v so_o but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o st_n augustine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi boni_fw-la angeli_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la prius_fw-la sine_fw-la bonâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la eamque_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la operante_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la meliores_fw-la à _fw-la 9_o seipsis_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la absit_fw-la at_o si_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la seipsos_fw-la facere_fw-la meliores_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la ille_fw-la fecerat_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la profecto_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quà _fw-la meliores_fw-la essent_fw-la nisi_fw-la operante_fw-la adiutorio_fw-la creatoris_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v first_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o will_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o afterward_o god_n not_o work_v wrought_v it_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o they_o be_v make_v of_o he_o which_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o think_v but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o he_o make_v they_o than_o who_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n better_o true_o unless_o the_o help_n of_o their_o creator_n wrought_v they_o to_o it_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o goodness_n of_o will_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v better_a than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o which_o he_o thus_o prove_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v undoubted_o true_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o every_o age_n have_v teach_v as_o we_o now_o do_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n before_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n to_o decline_v sin_n or_o to_o do_v any_o work_v moral_o good_a and_o that_o may_v be_v true_o name_v a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o these_o can_v but_o far_o agree_v with_o ariminensis_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o impotency_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n to_o do_v any_o good_a act_n or_o act_v of_o virtue_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v give_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creation_n simple_o to_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a in_o nature_n without_o and_o before_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n then_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o there_o have_v follow_v no_o such_o impotency_n in_o the_o present_a state_n as_o these_o man_n affirm_v there_o do_v and_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o other_o opinion_n deny_v all_o these_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v plunge_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o ignorance_n by_o this_o fall_n that_o without_o special_a illumination_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v not_o sufficient_o concern_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o commit_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o commit_v and_o wherefore_o &_o in_o what_o sort_n &_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o infirmity_n &_o impotency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n that_o they_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v will_v for_o such_o cause_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v will_v and_o withsuch_v circumstance_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o act_n to_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o true_o virtuous_a 17._o st_n austin_n say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o error_n misery_n and_o death_n &_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a they_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v more_o just_a than_o ut_fw-la amittat_fw-la cuique_fw-la quo_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la noluit_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la posset_n difficultate_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sciens_fw-la rectè_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la aâ—…ittat_fw-la scire_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la posset_n noluit_fw-la amittat_fw-la posse_fw-la cum_fw-la velit_fw-la that_o every_o one_o shall_v loose_v that_o which_o when_o with_o ease_n he_o may_v he_o will_v not_o use_v well_o that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n do_v not_o right_a shall_v loose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o do_v well_o when_o he_o may_v shall_v loose_v the_o power_n of_o do_v well_o when_o he_o will_v 24._o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o say_v that_o when_o they_o fall_v subintravit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la noxiarum_fw-la that_o be_v there_o enter_v in_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o desire_v of_o thing_n hurtful_a that_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v prosper_v in_o his_o 39_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n against_o cassian_n reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o collation_n the_o protectione_n dei_fw-la that_o adam_n gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o lose_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o tell_v he_o that_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a so_o that_o he_o think_v that_o adam_n lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a 14._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o threefold_a knowledge_n cognition_n scilicet_fw-la creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la factus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognition_n svi_fw-la ut_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la quid_fw-la factus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la deindè_fw-la cognition_n quoque_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la secum_fw-la factum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creator_n that_o he_o may_v know_v of_o who_o he_o be_v make_v with_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v make_v and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v last_o with_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v together_o with_o he_o &_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v with_o &_o in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o man_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o visible_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o &_o with_o he_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o bodily_a use_n this_o knowledge_n man_n have_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n neither_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o careful_a afterward_o to_o instruct_v he_o touch_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o knowledge_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n only_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v because_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o only_a by_o sin_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o excellent_o describe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n have_v to_o have_v be_v not_o by_o hear_v only_o from_o without_o as_o now_o but_o by_o inspiration_n within_o not_o that_o whereby_o now_o believer_n by_o faith_n seek_v after_o god_n as_o absent_v but_o that_o whereby_o by_o presence_n of_o contemplation_n he_o be_v more_o manifest_o see_v of_o he_o as_o know_v he_o and_o conclude_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o first_o man_n have_v but_o that_o only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v teach_v visible_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n he_o can_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o his_o creator_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o same_o 17._o hugo_n show_v most_o excellent_o that_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o rectitude_n of_o will_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v give_v to_o man_n a_o double_a desire_n iusti_fw-la &_o commodi_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v the_o one_o voluntary_a the_o other_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o one_o he_o may_v merit_v or_o demerit_n by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o that_o be_v please_v he_o can_v neither_o be_v reward_v by_o have_v nor_o punish_v by_o be_v deprive_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o one_o
original_a sin_n cease_v so_o to_o misincline_v nature_n as_o former_o it_o do_v and_o so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o person_n at_o command_n to_o be_v sway_v whether_o it_o will_v it_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v to_o misincline_v nature_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n free_v it_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o opposition_n against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o far_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n than_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o good_a or_o draw_v to_o evil_a the_o nature_n and_o person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n the_o person_n be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o remain_a sin_n of_o the_o nature_n it_o have_v bring_v upon_o it_o as_o death_n &c_n &c_n the_o person_n be_v free_v from_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o punishment_n far_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n or_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o act_n in_o the_o regenerate_a move_v to_o desire_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o a_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o punishment_n but_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o act_n illiciendo_fw-la &_o abstrahendo_fw-la mentem_fw-la eiusque_fw-la consensu_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la &_o pariendo_fw-la peccata_fw-la that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o so_o remain_v in_o act_n as_o to_o allure_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o it_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o so_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n nor_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o grace_n restrain_v and_o oppose_v be_v sin_n we_o understand_v by_o sin_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a a_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n only_o but_o a_o vice_n and_o fault_n and_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o positive_o and_o privative_o repugn_v against_o the_o law_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n a_o iniquity_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v and_o which_o we_o must_v hate_v and_o resist_v against_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o evil_a act_n if_o we_o understand_v by_o sin_n such_o a_o disposition_n of_o nature_n as_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n at_o first_o forbid_v and_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o forbid_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o be_v undoubted_o sin_n a_o sin_n i_o say_v of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o person_n and_o hereunto_o 67._o stapleton_n agree_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o 3._o augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n that_o as_o blindness_n of_o hart_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o proud_a hart_n of_o man_n be_v punish_v and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o man_n through_o error_n of_o their_o blind_a hart_n do_v any_o evil_a thing_n so_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n oppose_v good_a desire_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v command_v and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v just_o bring_v upon_o he_o who_o disobedience_n against_o god_n deserve_v so_o and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o obtain_v a_o consent_n he_o answer_v set_v aside_o all_o other_o answer_v as_o not_o sufficient_a that_o concupiscence_n in_o that_o place_n be_v say_v by_o augustine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o sin_n also_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n make_v god_n displease_v with_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n respect_v the_o first_o integrity_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v why_o it_o be_v sin_n do_v evident_o show_v this_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o certain_a sin_n or_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v dim_a and_o of_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v imperfect_o and_o though_o sapleton_n say_v he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o follow_v in_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v that_o alexander_n of_o alice_n long_o since_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n make_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a a_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v 26_o else_o where_o show_v at_o large_a if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o it_o be_v very_o great_a for_o these_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o adam_n sin_n that_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v proper_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v they_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n that_o have_v it_o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o new_o bring_v in_o by_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o not_o more_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o nature_n simple_o consider_v without_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o never_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o these_o say_v that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v so_o far_o weaken_v as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sway_v he_o that_o be_v so_o renew_v to_o what_o it_o please_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n which_o it_o draw_v upon_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o nature_n make_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n that_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v hate_v of_o we_o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v the_o guilt_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o the_o guilt_n whereby_o concupiscence_n make_v guilty_a but_o out_o of_o which_o it_o come_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o have_v concupiscence_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o 13._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o three_o sort_n first_o to_o be_v a_o guilt_n rise_v from_o it_o and_o found_v in_o it_o make_v he_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o theft_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v guilty_a that_o have_v commit_v theft_n second_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o that_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o from_o which_o it_o flow_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v off_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n make_v guilty_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n cut_v off_o but_o because_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o not_o have_v a_o hand_n that_o have_v cut_v it_o off_o himself_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o as_o if_o the_o have_v of_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a but_o because_o adam_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o have_v concupiscence_n at_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v he_o to_o ill_a that_o be_v former_o restrain_v three_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v that_o which_o it_o cause_v if_o it_o obtain_v consent_n to_o those_o motion_n it_o make_v not_o for_o that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o have_v concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n when_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o set_v concupiscence_n at_o liberty_n it_o be_v no_o guilt_n to_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v natural_a four_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o us._n first_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o it_o make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a
that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o sin_n make_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o when_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o potent_a as_o former_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o former_o it_o be_v as_o supra_fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v before_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v still_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o sin_n that_o god_n hate_v it_o before_o he_o hate_v it_o still_o &_o we_o also_o be_v to_o hate_v it_o &_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o cassander_n say_v that_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o famous_a divine_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n proper_o &_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n but_o now_o be_v weak_a n_v &_o the_o guilt_n take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o sin_n be_v a_o mere_a logomachia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o worm_n the_o collocutor_n agree_v touch_v this_o point_n cassandrum_fw-la the_o form_n of_o their_o agreement_n be_v this_o we_o confess_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n join_v with_o concupiscence_n we_o agree_v also_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n together_o with_o all_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o we_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n a_o vice_n or_o fault_n of_o nature_n a_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n remain_v teach_v so_o to_o think_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n but_o by_o experience_n also_o and_o touch_v this_o disease_n we_o agree_v that_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o which_o be_v formal_a be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o we_o call_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o take_v beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o incline_v unto_o sin_n and_o repugn_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o call_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v brief_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v and_o that_o the_o formal_a be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n they_o understand_v the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n that_o shall_v cause_v the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o finite_a thing_n so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v god_n and_o the_o consequent_a guilt_n of_o condemnation_n accompany_v such_o privation_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n by_o the_o material_a part_n they_o understand_v not_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o strength_n captivate_a all_o to_o the_o sinister_a love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o thing_n finite_a but_o as_o weaken_v it_o still_o solicit_v to_o evil_a but_o so_o that_o easy_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v if_o we_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o remainder_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a incline_v to_o evil_a god_n hate_v it_o and_o we_o must_v hate_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v very_o weak_a that_o therefore_o he_o hate_v nothing_o in_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v dislike_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v first_o motion_n bonaventura_n describe_v 10._o first_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o sensuality_n according_a to_o the_o impulsion_n of_o concupiscence_n impetuous_o tend_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o delectable_a creature_n first_o motion_n say_v he_o be_v either_o primò_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primi_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la naturales_fw-la secundò_fw-la primi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sensualitatis_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la naturalium_fw-la qualitatum_fw-la actionem_fw-la secundò_fw-la primi_fw-la imaginationem_fw-la these_o first_o motion_n he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o move_v to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a second_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n voluntary_a though_o not_o in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o will_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a apprehension_n three_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o delight_n annex_v for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v by_o delight_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v darken_v and_o make_v worse_o as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v to_o god_n it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o better_v these_o say_v he_o be_v venial_a sin_n because_o the_o will_n have_v not_o a_o complete_a dominion_n over_o these_o motion_n of_o sensuality_n as_o over_o those_o act_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v hinder_v they_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n &_o so_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stay_v &_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v the_o will_n consent_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o take_v delight_n therein_o though_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o action_n it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bonaventure_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o canonize_a saint_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v sundry_a other_o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o church_n former_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v now_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o romanist_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v teach_v that_o some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o respect_n have_v to_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n 4._o to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n regenerate_v or_o not_o regenerate_v be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a and_o that_o the_o former_a make_v man_n unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n the_o other_o only_o subject_v they_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a chastisement_n but_o we_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n believe_v otherwise_o for_o first_o 1._o gerson_n prove_v that_o every_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n with_o eternal_a death_n yea_o with_o utter_a annihilation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n so_o evil_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o choose_v eternal_a death_n yea_o utter_a annihilation_n then_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n second_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o all_o divine_n do_v agree_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v eternity_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n there_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n remain_v for_o ever_o for_o though_o sin_n soon_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o every_o sin_n remain_v after_o the_o act_n be_v past_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n till_o it_o be_v remit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o without_o grace_n to_o remit_v it_o remain_v eternal_o and_o deserve_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v mortal_a we_o say_v therefore_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a not_o because_o some_o deserve_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n and_o other_o do_v not_o for_o all_o deserve_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n and_o shall_v eternal_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o remain_v without_o grace_n and_o unremit_v eternal_o but_o because_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o man_n do_v offend_v or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o full_a consent_n exclude_v not_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o whereas_o other_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o the_o full_a consent_n wherewith_o they_o be_v commit_v can_v stand_v with_o grace_n so_o that_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n position_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o
of_o the_o same_o waldensis_n 64_o who_o say_v that_o some_o suppose_v the_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n some_o thought_n it_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o impanation_n and_o some_o by_o way_n of_o figurative_a or_o tropical_a appellation_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o opinion_n find_v the_o better_a entertainment_n in_o some_o man_n mind_n because_o they_o grant_v the_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v to_o sustain_v the_o appear_a accident_n these_o opinion_n he_o report_v to_o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o many_o not_o without_o sigh_n wish_v the_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o man_n shall_v follow_v one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o john_n paris_n write_v that_o this_o way_n of_o impanation_n so_o please_v guido_n the_o carmelite_n sometime_o reader_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n that_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v and_o command_v the_o embrace_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o less_o please_v to_o many_o in_o waldensis_n time_n who_o as_o he_o say_v do_v as_o it_o be_v wish_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v free_a from_o they_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o it_o chap._n 18._o touch_v or_o all_o manducation_n alexander_n 2._o of_o hales_n and_o 1._o bonaventura_n do_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n without_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v mystical_a not_o corporal_a bonaventura_n show_v for_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n imply_v in_o corporal_a eat_n to_o wit_n a_o mastication_n or_o chew_v a_o traiection_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n and_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eater_n this_o late_a which_o be_v most_o essential_a in_o eat_v can_v agree_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o rather_o in_o mystical_a sort_n turn_v we_o into_o itself_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o waldensis_n cite_v before_o that_o many_o thought_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o suppose_v so_o much_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o believer_n or_o if_o all_o be_v turn_v that_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n return_v again_o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a touch_v the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o church_n never_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n follow_v although_o say_v 85_o biel_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v offer_v notwithstanding_o daily_o hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o touch_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o import_v punishment_n or_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o daily_o wound_v he_o suffer_v not_o he_o die_v not_o but_o for_o two_o other_o cause_n the_o consecration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n &_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n as_o augustine_n note_v write_v to_o simplicianus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v resemblance_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v when_o we_o behold_v a_o paint_a table_n or_o wall_n this_o be_v cicero_n this_o salustius_n wherefore_o see_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_v of_o he_o it_o may_v right_o be_v name_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o he_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n say_v 15._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n touch_v the_o daily_o renew_v real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o show_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v call_v a_o offering_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o slay_v of_o he_o &_o therefore_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a offering_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o because_o it_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a kill_v of_o christ._n chap._n xx._n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o teach_v nor_o believe_v in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n say_v 1._o durandus_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v to_o benefit_v the_o dead_a two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o remit_v the_o fault_n or_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n can_v profit_v the_o dead_a because_o either_o the_o sin_n wherein_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a if_o it_o be_v mortal_a he_o that_o so_o depart_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o remission_n if_o venial_a he_o need_v no_o help_n because_o such_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o order_n the_o will_n aright_o again_o whereby_o man_n right_o dislike_v that_o they_o ill_o affect_v before_o now_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o grace_n &_o yet_o with_o venial_a sin_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v into_o due_a order_n because_o as_o weight_n and_o lightness_n carry_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavy_a or_o light_a if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o own_o place_n so_o grace_n and_o charity_n carry_v man_n go_v hence_o to_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n hinder_v or_o stay_v from_o the_o present_a enjoy_n thereof_o be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a now_o because_o not_o only_a punishment_n for_o mortal_a sin_n former_o commit_v but_o also_o venial_a sin_n if_o any_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n hinder_v from_o such_o desire_v enjoy_v therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v dislike_v in_o which_o dislike_n the_o will_n be_v reorder_v again_o which_o in_o the_o like_n of_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v disorder_v etc._n etc._n the_o merit_n say_v 1._o scotus_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o charity_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n neither_o be_v this_o cause_n hinder_v from_o work_v the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o in_o he_o that_o die_v as_o it_o often_o be_v in_o he_o that_o live_v for_o in_o he_o that_o live_v there_o be_v a_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v actual_o in_o sin_n but_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n because_o then_o a_o man_n commit_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o merit_n sin_n be_v remit_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n all_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o man_n die_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n make_v grace_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o man_n repent_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n depart_v hence_o which_o he_o call_v final_a grace_n this_o last_o he_o say_v take_v away_o all_o sinfullnesse_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n because_o when_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n all_o proneness_n to_o ill_a and_o all_o perturbation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n do_v cease_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v quiet_v and_o perfect_o subject_v to_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o venial_a sin_n remove_v so_o that_o no_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v
by_o eccles._n gerson_n dislike_a the_o honour_n then_o give_v to_o image_n their_o number_n and_o fashion_n as_o be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a which_o to_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o 113._o augustine_n be_v proof_n sufficient_a who_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v or_o where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v that_o adore_v or_o pray_v behold_v a_o image_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n affect_v that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o thing_n he_o desire_v and_o seek_v in_o his_o prayer_n chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n absolution_n be_v now_o suppose_a by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o so_o remit_v sin_n both_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n of_o man_n former_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o as_o appear_v by_o cyprian_n epistle_n neither_o be_v absolution_n give_v in_o those_o time_n till_o penance_n be_v first_o perform_v among_o the_o ancient_a say_v 70._o lindan_n absolution_n be_v seldom_o give_v but_o after_o penance_n perform_v only_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n pestilence_n war_n or_o dangerous_a sickness_n of_o the_o party_n the_o manner_n be_v sometime_o to_o give_v absolution_n present_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o penitent_a &_o to_o require_v of_o he_o the_o performance_n of_o penance_n afterward_o if_o he_o escape_v those_o danger_n hence_o in_o time_n it_o come_v that_o ordinary_o they_o give_v absolution_n first_o and_o then_o impose_v penance_n to_o be_v perform_v afterward_o now_o because_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v from_o what_o this_o absolution_n shall_v free_v they_o not_o be_v former_o subject_v to_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n some_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o free_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o sacramental_a act_n yet_o so_o as_o many_o retain_v a_o right_a persuasion_n still_o the_o priest_n say_v 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o god_n he_o ascend_v as_o a_o inferior_a by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o as_o a_o suitor_n to_o man_n he_o descend_v as_o a_o commander_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o sort_n he_o obtain_v for_o man_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o procure_v acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n his_o prayer_n obtain_v grace_n his_o absolution_n presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o request_n obtain_v it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n give_v it_o chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n touch_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n they_o be_v original_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o release_n of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o penance_n that_o have_v be_v enjoin_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o indulgence_n be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o indicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la not_o in_o iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o they_o free_a man_n only_o from_o enjoin_v penance_n which_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o import_v it_o be_v ever_o add_v in_o those_o relaxation_n ab_fw-la iniunctis_fw-la poenitentiis_fw-la and_o 3._o caietan_n show_v the_o same_o affirm_v that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v principal_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o free_n from_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o which_o breed_v another_o conceit_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o late_a time_n be_v a_o error_n in_o practice_n for_o whereas_o ancient_o they_o never_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n they_o have_v enjoin_v but_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v in_o the_o penitent_a argue_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o short_a time_n than_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v intend_v in_o late_a time_n they_o grant_v these_o relaxation_n and_o remission_n in_o favour_n when_o there_o be_v no_o inducement_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o party_n now_o because_o to_o free_v they_o from_o these_o penitential_a exercise_n tend_v to_o the_o prevent_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o so_o much_o be_v perform_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o his_o displeasure_n may_v seem_v hurtful_a rather_o than_o beneficial_a to_o they_o to_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v show_v in_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v fearful_a to_o fall_v they_o begin_v to_o bethink_v they_o how_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o penitential_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o those_o they_o thus_o pardon_v and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o future_a judgement_n this_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o devise_v to_o do_v but_o by_o cast_v the_o overplus_n of_o other_o man_n satisfaction_n upon_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v as_o they_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n multis_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la adversantibus_fw-la as_o 3._o caietan_n note_v where_o he_o show_v that_o durandus_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o superfluous_a merit_n not_o reward_v in_o themselves_o touch_v indulgence_n 3._o durandus_fw-la say_v little_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o certainty_n or_o as_o undoubted_o true_a see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o neither_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o speak_v of_o they_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o common_a course_n touch_v the_o force_n of_o these_o pardon_n how_o uncertain_o and_o unconstant_o their_o great_a doctor_n dispute_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a for_o bonaventura_n note_v that_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o pardon_n have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o have_v any_o further_a force_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o to_o remit_v certain_a day_n penance_n if_o the_o cause_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v grant_v be_v equivalent_a unto_o the_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o commutation_n of_o penance_n and_o not_o a_o relaxation_n or_o remission_n 2._o gerson_n say_v the_o judicial_a and_o public_a power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o itself_o principal_o or_o direct_o to_o the_o diminish_n or_o take_v away_o of_o any_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o itself_o inflict_v or_o may_v have_v inflict_v as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n irregularity_n and_o other_o disabling_n to_o perform_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a act_n and_o in_o 11._o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o grant_n of_o indulgence_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o punishment_n follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o flow_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o absolve_v and_o free_a man_n from_o thirst_n hunger_n infirmity_n and_o death_n so_o that_o such_o absolution_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o punishment_n above_o mention_v &_o such_o as_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o prescription_n of_o he_o that_o impose_v penance_n for_o actual_a sin_n when_o there_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n he_o say_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a &_o uncertain_a 8._o but_o howsoever_o this_o he_o pronounce_v confident_o that_o only_a christ_n can_v give_v such_o pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o day_n and_o year_n as_o many_o pope_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o grant_v chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o our_o time_n that_o 4._o stapleton_n confess_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n sextus_n durandus_fw-la alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o more_o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n last_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o
he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n so_o among_o the_o child_n the_o elder_a shall_v help_v the_o young_a the_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a the_o weak_a and_o more_o mean_a none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n while_o he_o live_v and_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o when_o he_o die_v than_o the_o firstborn_a 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n and_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n the_o young_a in_o steed_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o thereby_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o firstborn_a 29._o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n &_o three_o he_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n which_o dignity_n as_o it_o belong_v former_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o firstborn_a as_o be_v most_o worthy_a &_o excellent_a so_o be_v it_o confirm_v 13._o when_o god_n strike_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n this_o praeeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v continue_v the_o elder_a ever_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n unless_o for_o impiety_n or_o cause_v best_a know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o till_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_a for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacob_n 49_o blessing_n these_o privilege_n be_v divide_v judah_n have_v the_o sceptre_n levi_n the_o priesthood_n and_o joseph_n the_o double_a portion_n in_o that_o two_o of_o his_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasses_n become_v patriarch_n and_o head_n of_o tribe_n and_o have_v equal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n so_o that_o in_o the_o society_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a one_o from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n make_v till_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o elder_a always_o unless_o for_o impiety_n or_o other_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o god_n he_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o have_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v pertain_v be_v for_o his_o impiety_n reject_v from_o that_o honour_n and_o abel_n who_o by_o faith_n offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o god_n raise_v up_o 25._o seth_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n his_o father_n touch_v the_o creation_n the_o fall_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_a saviour_n assist_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o guide_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o government_n after_o his_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n 5._o enosh_n assist_v and_o succeed_v seth_n and_o die_v leave_v that_o honour_n to_o kenan_n kenan_n to_o mahalaleel_n mahalaleel_n to_o jered_a jered_a suruive_a enoch_n his_o son_n who_o god_n translate_v leave_v it_o to_o methusalem_n methusalem_n to_o lamech_n the_o father_n of_o no_n in_o who_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o come_v of_o wicked_a cain_n high_o displease_v almighty_a god_n who_o thereupon_o appoint_v 7._o he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n unto_o they_o who_o when_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o destroy_v both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n no_o and_o his_o family_n only_o except_v no_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n say_v 27._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v canaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n 11._o sem_fw-mi beget_v arphaxad_n arphaxad_n sale_n sale_n heber_n heber_n phaleg_n phaleg_n rehu_n rehu_n serug_v serug_v nachor_n nachor_n there_o there_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n all_o these_o only_a heber_n and_o isaac_n except_v he_o survive _v so_o that_o die_a he_o leave_v the_o right_n of_o his_o office_n &_o dignity_n to_o isaac_n heber_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n this_o euagrium_n sem_fw-mi the_o jew_n think_v to_o have_v be_v melchizedek_n that_o 18._o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n that_o bring_v out_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o refresh_v his_o weary_a troop_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n thus_o then_o sem_fw-mi govern_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o die_v in_o part_n leave_v his_o honour_n to_o isaac_n sojourn_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o canaan_n isaac_n to_o jacob_n jacob_n to_o judah_n and_o his_o son_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n in_o bondage_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n can_v not_o free_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n nor_o perform_v the_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o succeed_v sem_fw-mi in_o the_o fullness_n as_o well_o of_o kingly_a as_o priestly_a power_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n but_o when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n who_o choose_v unto_o himself_o the_o posterity_n of_o israel_n and_o son_n of_o jacob_n as_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o land_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n &_o to_o make_v of_o they_o a_o mighty_a people_n then_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o government_n which_o be_v domestical_a not_o so_o well_o fit_v a_o people_n as_o a_o household_n he_o settle_v another_o &_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o former_o in_o each_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n he_o choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n and_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o 3._o levi_n to_o attend_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o service_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o that_o tribe_n take_v 28._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n appoint_v the_o rest_n to_o mean_a service_n about_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n chap_n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v other_o of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n 2._o touch_v the_o high_a priest_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o observe_v first_o his_o consecration_n second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o so_o sacred_a a_o function_n three_o his_o employment_n and_o four_o his_o attire_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o perform_v in_o this_o sort_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n 2._o then_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o clothe_v with_o those_o sacred_a garment_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v holy_a oil_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a nor_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n not_o a_o widow_n not_o one_o that_o have_v be_v divorce_v nor_o that_o have_v be_v infamous_a
church_n when_o it_o be_v 8._o confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n appear_v and_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v before_o and_o â—…7_n that_o this_o be_v foretold_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophetwhen_n he_o say_v peribit_fw-la lex_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la verbum_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la consilium_fw-la à _fw-la sapiente_fw-la the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a but_o such_o be_v the_o impudency_n of_o some_o 8._o of_o the_o friend_n &_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o defend_v &_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o error_n wherewith_o christ_n so_o often_o charge_v they_o &_o to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n assemble_v in_o council_n against_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o guilty_a of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n to_o purge_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o 14._o say_n of_o caiphas_n who_o in_o so_o say_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v as_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o year_n but_o bellarmine_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v the_o oversight_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o those_o word_n of_o caiphas_n admit_v a_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o intend_v by_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v better_a that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o shall_v die_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n who_o destruction_n he_o think_v unavoidable_a if_o christ_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v shall_v perish_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o word_n of_o caiphas_n that_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v justifiable_a as_o when_o he_o say_v 65_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o witness_n touch_v his_o former_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_v that_o he_o mean_v ill_o in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n though_o not_o mean_v nor_o intend_v by_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v but_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v word_n of_o curse_a blasphemy_n &_o without_o horrible_a impiety_n can_v be_v excuse_v in_o any_o sense_n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o who_o confess_v that_o caiphas_n and_o his_o assistant_n err_v when_o they_o condemn_v christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o err_v in_o mistake_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n person_n &_o in_o be_v misinform_v of_o he_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o thing_n counsel_n may_v err_v this_o conceit_n the_o cardinal_n likewise_o reject_v &_o explode_v as_o absurd_a for_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n &_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o enwrap_v in_o it_o a_o most_o important_a question_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n &_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o caiphas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n resolve_v that_o he_o be_v not_o err_v damnable_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o pertinacious_o in_o that_o they_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n who_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o star_n design_v to_o be_v that_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o sage_n from_o a_o far_o adore_v as_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n &_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o sea_n &_o wind_n obey_v &_o at_o who_o rebuke_n the_o devil_n go_v out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v former_o possess_v but_o if_o this_o defence_n of_o the_o hellish_a sentence_n of_o wicked_a caiphas_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o adversary_n last_o refuge_n be_v that_o this_o council_n err_v because_o caiphas_n &_o his_o fellow_n proceed_v in_o it_o tumultuous_o &_o not_o in_o due_a sort_n which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a shift_n for_o how_o be_v counsel_n privilege_v from_o err_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n these_o man_n seek_v so_o careful_o to_o defend_v though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v unexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o counsel_n may_v proceed_v tumultuous_o &_o so_o define_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v &_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n might_n and_o do_v err_v sometime_o dangerous_o &_o damnable_o this_o council_n continue_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o well_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n &_o the_o return_n from_o the_o same_o as_o before_z 4_o though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n always_o be_v chief_a there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n egypt_n and_o syria_n command_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v they_o govern_v till_o some_o difference_n grow_v among_o they_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o be_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n deprive_v both_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v into_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o the_o assamonaei_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n can_v not_o endure_v but_o by_o force_n and_o policy_n in_o a_o sort_n free_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o first_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o then_o of_o king_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o mattathias_n be_v constitute_v priest_n prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o many_o come_v down_o to_o he_o to_o seek_v judgement_n and_o justice_n judas_n maccabaeus_n succeed_v mattathias_n and_o join_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o princely_a power_n jonathas_n succeed_v macchabaeus_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 30._o now_o this_o day_n do_v we_o choose_v thou_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o prince_n instead_o of_o judas_n and_o a_o captain_n to_o fight_v our_o battle_n simon_n succeed_v jonathas_n and_o in_o his_o time_n demetrius_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochus_n his_o son_n remit_v all_o tribute_n so_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v it_o under_o their_o king_n john_n succeed_v simon_n and_o aristobulus_n john_n who_o put_v upon_o himself_o a_o diadem_n and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n after_o aristobulus_n succeed_v alexander_n his_o brother_n marry_v solina_n his_o wife_n alexander_n be_v dead_a alexandra_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n &_o after_o her_o hircanus_n who_o aristobulus_n his_o brother_n expulse_v pompey_n take_v this_o aristobulus_n prisoner_n subdue_v judaea_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o appoint_v antipater_n ascalonita_n to_o be_v procurator_n of_o it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o antigonus_n the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n against_o who_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n thus_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n rest_v principal_o in_o the_o sanedrim_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o sanedrim_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o sway_v all_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o the_o sceptre_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n so_o long_o as_o that_o court_n continue_v and_o retain_v the_o authority_n belong_v to_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n first_o and_o then_o other_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n assume_v to_o themselves_o priestly_a and_o princely_a dignity_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o high_a room_n in_o this_o court_n of_o
to_o glorify_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o dishonour_v he_o before_o and_o god_n accept_v weak_a endeavour_n as_o sufficient_a in_o this_o kind_n christ_n have_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o we_o as_o a_o public_a person_n may_v accept_v of_o a_o mean_a and_o weak_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o but_o must_v inflict_v punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o fault_n to_o satisfy_v public_a justice_n offend_v by_o that_o wrong_n wherefore_o pass_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o that_o god_n require_v stand_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n some_o define_v this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v or_o wherewith_o a_o man_n voluntary_o punish_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a definition_n for_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n may_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o &_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v to_o satisfy_v public_a justice_n but_o must_v submit_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o authority_n will_v lay_v on_o he_o so_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o become_v his_o own_o executioner_n &_o to_o punish_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o high_o displease_v god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o afflict_v ourselves_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n of_o that_o sinful_a impurity_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v afflict_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v watch_v and_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a for_o the_o free_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o remain_v of_o our_o former_a excessive_a and_o immoderate_a delight_n in_o eat_v drink_v surfeit_a and_o riot_n &_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o define_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v or_o wherewith_o the_o sinner_n punish_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sustain_n of_o those_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v inflict_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath_n not_o by_o punish_v himself_o but_o by_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v the_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o christ_n &_o see_v first_o what_o punishment_n christ_n suffer_v to_o pacify_v his_o father_n wrath_n and_o second_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v touch_v the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o beyond_o measure_n grievous_a bitter_a &_o insupportable_a yea_o such_o as_o will_v have_v make_v any_o mere_a creature_n to_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v grievous_a thing_n from_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n &_o hell_n &_o in_o all_o that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o man_n of_o jew_n of_o gentile_n of_o enemy_n insult_v of_o friend_n forsake_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o all_o his_o cruel_a &_o merciless_a instrument_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n deny_v to_o give_v he_o light_n the_o air_n breath_n &_o the_o earth_n supportance_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n the_o law_n the_o temple_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n to_o caesar_n &_o the_o roman_n a_o glutton_n a_o companion_n with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n a_o samaritan_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n &_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o possess_v when_o they_o strip_v he_o out_o of_o his_o garment_n &_o cast_v lot_n on_o his_o seamelesse_a coat_n in_o his_o friend_n great_o distress_v &_o discomfort_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v before_o 27._o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o his_o body_n when_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n be_v nail_v his_o side_n gore_v his_o head_n pierce_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n his_o cheek_n swell_v with_o buffering_n his_o face_n defile_v with_o spit_v upon_o his_o eye_n offend_v with_o behold_v the_o scornful_a behaviour_n of_o his_o proud_a insult_a enemy_n his_o ear_n with_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o their_o execrable_a blasphemy_n his_o taste_n with_o the_o myrrh_n &_o gall_n that_o they_o give_v he_o in_o his_o drink_n his_o smell_n with_o the_o stinch_v and_o horror_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n last_o in_o his_o soul_n distress_v with_o fear_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n beset_a he_o on_o every_o side_n &_o that_o even_o unto_o death_n in_o so_o woeful_a sort_n do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o defect_n and_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n but_o because_o we_o may_v as_o well_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v christ_n passion_n and_o suffering_n too_o much_o as_o extenuate_v they_o too_o much_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n that_o be_v beseem_v he_o or_o behooveful_a for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n that_o neither_o prejudice_n the_o plenitude_n of_o sanctity_n nor_o science_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o culpa_fw-la second_o ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la three_o ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la culpa_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o be_v first_o sin_n second_o something_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o induce_v to_o sin_n three_o thing_n proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o incline_v and_o induce_v to_o sin_n example_n of_o the_o first_o be_v envy_n afflict_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n grievous_a disorder_n accompany_v the_o drunkard_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n so_o of_o the_o second_o natural_a concupiscence_n proneness_n to_o evil_a difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a contrariety_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o repugnance_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o mean_a against_o the_o better_a example_n of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v thing_n proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o neither_o sin_n nor_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n nakedness_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n only_o christ_n suffer_v and_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a two_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o sin_n in_o he_o nor_o any_o thing_n incline_v he_o to_o evil_a or_o discourage_v he_o from_o good_a the_o punishment_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a and_o personal_a natural_a be_v such_o as_o follow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n weariness_n and_o death_n itself_o personal_a be_v such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o some_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n form_v the_o body_n disorder_n in_o diet_n or_o some_o violence_n offer_v and_o these_o be_v find_v but_o in_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o in_o all_o man_n general_o as_o leprosy_n ague_n gout_n &_o the_o like_a all_z those_o punishment_n that_o be_v punishment_n only_o that_o be_v from_o without_o and_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n christ_n suffer_v that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o sin_n dwell_v within_o or_o proceed_v from_o particular_a cause_n or_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v punishment_n only_o and_o not_o sin_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v suffer_v for_o sin_n impute_v or_o sin_n inherent_a for_o one_o may_v be_v punish_v either_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o in_o some_o sort_n impute_v to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n blame_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o have_v bring_v such_o evil_n upon_o himself_o by_o
mind_n the_o distance_n and_o disproportion_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o together_o with_o our_o dependence_n of_o they_o or_o subjection_n to_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n cause_v and_o produce_v all_o act_n of_o reverence_n &_o adoration_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a &_o perfect_a man_n &_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o virtue_n the_o greatness_n that_o be_v find_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a cause_v a_o fear_n decline_v they_o as_o evil_a which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a fear_n which_o make_v man_n more_o decline_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n &_o good_a estate_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mundane_a fear_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o decline_v the_o disfavour_v of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n drive_v man_n from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n which_o drive_v they_o unto_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n that_o make_v man_n leave_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n both_o inward_a &_o outward_a to_o avoid_v punishment_n though_o they_o retain_v the_o love_n &_o like_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v a_o initial_a fear_n that_o make_v they_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o but_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o three_o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o decline_v the_o offend_n of_o he_o who_o we_o so_o dear_o love_n and_o of_o who_o we_o be_v so_o dear_o love_v more_o than_o any_o evil_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o fear_n that_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o near_o join_v unto_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o bless_v for_o evermore_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o prize_v life_n nor_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o know_v he_o not_o at_o any_o high_a rate_n than_o be_v fit_a of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o fear_n neither_o servile_a nor_o initial_a be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o touch_v filial_a fear_n be_v well_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o power_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o evil_n though_o he_o have_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o decline_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n more_o than_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o that_o other_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v thereunto_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n beside_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o fear_n whereof_o some_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n and_o some_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n there_o be_v another_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o name_v natural_a fear_n which_o be_v the_o decline_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_a good_a of_o he_o that_o fear_v this_o natural_a fear_n as_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n &_o that_o part_n of_o filial_a fear_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o displease_v of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o sinless_a and_o harmless_a affection_n be_v for_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o reverence_v and_o adore_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o with_o a_o natural_a fear_n decline_v death_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n decline_v the_o offend_n of_o god_n his_o father_n more_o than_o hell_n itself_o but_o pass_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n and_o that_o part_n of_o filial_a fear_n that_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o the_o divine_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v both_o what_o his_o natural_a fear_n be_v and_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o 7._o fear_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v neither_o by_o resistance_n and_o encounter_n nor_o by_o fly_v from_o they_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o sorrow_n than_o fear_n because_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o certainty_n they_o be_v rather_o apprehend_v as_o present_v then_o future_a yet_o for_o that_o we_o know_v not_o experimental_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o shall_v sustain_v and_o bear_v they_o we_o may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o fear_v they_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v escape_v or_o overcome_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o event_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o issue_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v escape_v or_o overcome_v without_o any_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o issue_n though_o not_o without_o great_a conflict_n and_o labour_n these_o kind_n of_o natural_a fear_n thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o christ_n fear_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n for_o first_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o father_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o who_o he_o stand_v forth_o to_o answer_v that_o day_n and_o second_o he_o fear_v everlasting_a destruction_n the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o fear_v as_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o satisfactory_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o no_o other_o way_n man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v the_o late_a he_o fear_v that_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v escape_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o event_n though_o not_o without_o conflict_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o endure_a of_o many_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o possible_a for_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o escape_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o that_o gulf_n into_o which_o wicked_a sinner_n sink_v down_o but_o by_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o he_o by_o break_v off_o the_o same_o in_o other_o and_o by_o suffer_v whatsoever_o it_o have_v deserve_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v 7._o beza_n teach_v that_o christus_fw-la veritus_fw-la est_fw-la succumbere_fw-la &_o absorberi_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la that_o be_v that_o christ_n fear_v to_o sink_v down_o and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o fear_v everlasting_a destruction_n with_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o escape_n from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o christ_n fear_v to_o sink_v down_o and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o follow_v whâ—…ch_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o say_n nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o us._n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a unica_fw-la apprehension_n of_o reason_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o name_v superior_a that_o look_v into_o thing_n with_o all_o circumstance_n the_o other_o inferior_a that_o present_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n some_o circumstance_n and_o not_o all_o beza_n teach_v that_o christ_n fear_v to_o sink_v down_o and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o he_o so_o decline_v the_o swallow_a gulf_n of_o death_n out_o of_o which_o he_o see_v no_o escape_n within_o the_o view_n of_o inferior_a reason_n present_v unto_o he_o this_o hideous_a &_o destroy_a evil_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n endless_a without_o show_v the_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o simple_o he_o fear_v it_o not_o superior_a reason_n clear_o show_v he_o the_o issue_n out_o of_o it_o this_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o christ_n every_o faculty_n power_n &_o part_n be_v suffer_v notwithstanding_o the_o perfection_n find_v in_o some_o other_o to_o do_v that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o it_o &_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v shall_v never_o be_v grant_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o 39_o cup_n of_o death_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n &_o inferior_a reason_n present_v death_n &_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n unto_o he_o
original_a import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n touchâ—…ng_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o librâ—…rum_fw-la tridentine_a council_n that_o the_o romanist_n in_o all_o their_o disputation_n reading_n and_o sermon_n shall_v use_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o no_o way_n dare_v to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a reading_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o to_o god_n mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o read_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n quicken_a but_o of_o our_o quicken_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n &_o not_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o only_a that_o christ_n do_v go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o such_o local_a motion_n shall_v be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o deny_v the_o go_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n do_v we_o not_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n as_o augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v his_o interpretation_n sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 172._o andradius_fw-la before_o mention_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o augustine_n do_v save_o that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o yet_o great_o weaken_v any_o of_o augustine_n reason_n one_o reason_n more_o s._n augustine_n have_v so_o forcible_a and_o strong_a to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n he_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n have_v mean_v to_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n by_o say_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n sometime_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n for_o to_o say_v aâ—…_n bellarmine_n do_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o limbus_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o same_o name_v the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v be_v frivolous_a see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o perish_v that_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o no_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v add_v that_o howsoever_o these_o man_n be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v afterward_o repent_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noe._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v why_o peter_n shall_v mention_v christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n more_o than_o to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n or_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v they_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v man_n of_o another_o world_n &_o be_v name_v the_o old_a world_n &_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o that_o follow_v upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o no_n who_o be_v the_o same_o then_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o deliver_v thence_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o citato_fw-la augustine_n clear_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a die_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o sequestration_n separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o of_o which_o opinion_n we_o find_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o some_o other_o to_o have_v be_v some_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o some_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v any_o from_o thence_o but_o to_o preserve_v &_o keep_v such_o from_o go_v thither_o as_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v go_v thither_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o descend_v they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o that_o hideous_a &_o devour_a gulf_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ever_o most_o certain_o resolve_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o preserve_v all_o believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o euodius_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a resolution_n among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o christ_n deliver_v any_o or_o all_o or_o who_o he_o deliver_v if_o any_o when_o he_o go_v into_o hell_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o merit_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o do_v merit_n second_o whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o merit_v for_o us._n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v move_v because_o christ_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o desire_a blessedness_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v extra_fw-la statum_fw-la merendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v merit_v to_o merit_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v viatores_fw-la that_o be_v man_n journey_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven-happines_n not_o yet_o attain_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n the_o divine_n do_v note_n unica_fw-la that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la in_fw-la termino_fw-la and_o extra_fw-la terminum_fw-la that_o be_v both_o a_o man_n journey_v towards_o heaven-happinesse_n &_o one_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a
gratiâ_fw-la infinita_fw-la &_o increata_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n merit_v for_o all_o sufficient_o on_o his_o part_n in_o that_o grace_n be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o as_o in_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v redound_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o because_o as_o damascene_fw-la say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o person_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v the_o benefit_n and_o force_n of_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o the_o action_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o habitual_a create_a grace_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v increate_v for_o that_o the_o finite_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o virtue_n and_o work_v of_o virtue_n be_v available_a for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o it_o be_v from_o his_o infinite_a and_o increate_v grace_n chap._n 21._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o which_o be_v all_o most_o full_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o free_n of_o we_o from_o that_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v former_o hold_v by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n this_o bondage_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bondman_n to_o satan_n who_o will_v we_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n we_o be_v become_v bondman_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o 16._o the_o world_n who_o use_v satan_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o executioner_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n against_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n these_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o see_v how_o we_o be_v free_v and_o redeem_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n as_o the_o divine_n do_v note_n but_o either_o by_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n by_o force_n and_o strong_a hand_n or_o by_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n redemption_n by_o exchange_n of_o prisoner_n be_v then_o when_o we_o set_v free_a those_o who_o we_o hold_v as_o captive_n take_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v free_a such_o as_o they_o hold_v of_o we_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o redemption_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o their_o deliverance_n be_v only_o wrought_v by_o strong_a hand_n and_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n for_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n make_v we_o dislike_v it_o hate_v it_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o he_o violent_o take_v we_o out_o of_o satan_n hand_n who_o tyrannical_o and_o unjust_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o we_o but_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o punishment_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v become_v bondman_n to_o almighty_a god_n he_o redeem_v we_o not_o by_o force_n and_o strong_a hand_n but_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o suffer_v what_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o so_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o punishus_a and_o discharge_v satan_n who_o be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n from_o afflict_v we_o any_o long_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_o and_o untrue_o say_v by_o 2._o matthew_n kellison_n in_o his_o late_a publish_a survey_v of_o the_o suppose_a new_a religion_n that_o we_o make_v christ_n a_o absurd_a redeemer_n for_o we_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o such_o absurdity_n as_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o do_v teach_v them_z which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a that_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o justice_n merit_n satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n but_o christ_n no_o good_a work_n but_o his_o work_n no_o merit_n but_o his_o merit_n no_o satisfaction_n but_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n or_o sanctity_n inherent_a in_o man_n nor_o none_o necessary_a that_o no_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o because_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o ransom_n that_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n divine_a &_o humane_a that_o no_o sin_n nor_o evil_a work_n can_v hurt_v we_o because_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o sinner_n that_o no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n remain_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v because_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o sin_n can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o punish_v in_o the_o next_o and_o that_o herein_o consist_v christian_a liberty_n a_o more_o shameless_a slanderer_n and_o trifle_a smatterer_n i_o think_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o some_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v undoubted_a truth_n against_o which_o no_o man_n may_v oppose_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o justice_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v but_o christ_n merit_n no_o propitiatory_a and_o expiatory_a satisfaction_n but_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o other_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shameless_a and_o hellish_a slander_n and_o mere_a device_n and_o fancy_n of_o his_o idle_a brain_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n nor_o sanctity_n inherent_a in_o man_n nor_o none_o necessary_a that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o no_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o that_o no_o sin_n nor_o evil_a work_n can_v hurt_v we_o and_o that_o no_o hell_n nor_o judgement_n remain_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o we_o most_o constant_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v both_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n inherent_a in_o man_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o he_o may_v safe_o trust_v unto_o it_o &_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n likewise_o we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o holiness_n &_o a_o desire_n at_o the_o least_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o no_o law_n can_v bind_v we_o as_o he_o slanderous_o misreport_v we_o but_o we_o constant_o teach_v that_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v &_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v damnable_a &_o damn_v sin_n if_o god_n upon_o our_o repentance_n forgive_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o 5._o bellarmine_n though_o he_o wrong_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o kellison_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n like_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o he_o do_v wrong_v we_o and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la monasticis_fw-la define_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v do_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o undo_v but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o faith_n so_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v condemn_v we_o nor_o none_o there_o prescribe_v perform_v by_o we_o so_o good_a as_o to_o clear_v defend_v &_o justify_v we_o so_o make_v we_o free_a non_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la faciendis_fw-la sed_fw-la defendentibus_fw-la &_o accusantibus_fw-la that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v as_o good_a but_o from_o seek_v justification_n in_o work_n or_o fear_v condemnation_n for_o such_o evil_a work_n as_o we_o consent_v not_o full_o unto_o but_o dislike_n resist_v against_o and_o seek_v remission_n of_o whereunto_o calvin_n agree_v teach_v that_o christian_a
what_o be_v yet_o want_v to_o the_o faithful_a depart_v or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o suit_n &_o supplication_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o we_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o may_v desire_v of_o god_n the_o grant_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o or_o other_o need_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o own_o suit_n but_o much_o more_o for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o supplyants_n to_o he_o for_o we_o not_o in_o earth_n alone_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o though_o without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o our_o particular_a want_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n either_o touch_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o popish_a error_n for_o neither_o do_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o liturgy_n pray_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o man_n in_o purgatory_n neither_o do_v he_o invocate_v any_o saint_n but_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o though_o not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n also_o make_v petition_n for_o he_o but_o master_n higgon_n ask_v 33._o why_o i_o conceal_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o they_o for_o howsoever_o cite_v some_o other_o part_n of_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n to_o another_o purpose_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o passage_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o seduce_a runagate_n who_o satan_n the_o tempter_n have_v beguile_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o compare_v i_o to_o the_o tempter_n leave_v out_o certain_a word_n in_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v unto_o christ._n §._o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o 34._o object_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n condemn_v by_o augustine_n among_o many_o other_o impious_a heresy_n and_o augustine_n conclusion_n that_o whosoever_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n condemn_v by_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_a christian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o censure_n touch_v we_o very_o near_o but_o that_o i_o demean_v myself_o plausible_o and_o artificial_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o that_o difficulty_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o i_o demean_v not_o myself_o artificial_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o any_o truth_n which_o i_o esteem_v &_o value_n above_o all_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o sincerity_n unfold_v those_o thing_n which_o papist_n seek_v to_o wrap_v up_o in_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n to_o the_o entangle_v of_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_a the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o the_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n &_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o pray_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n &_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o utter_a deletion_n &_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n respective_o to_o their_o passage_n hence_o &_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n be_v not_o dislike_v by_o we_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v but_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o for_o the_o mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtful_o &_o eroneous_o extend_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n far_a than_o they_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v by_o she_o and_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o if_o m._n theophilus_n higgon_n shall_v deny_v &_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o new_a name_n theomisus_fw-la but_o he_o be_v desirous_a 3._o to_o know_v of_o i_o or_o any_o other_o without_o lie_n obscurity_n and_o circuition_n whether_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n concur_v absolute_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o augustine_n agree_v with_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n or_o not_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o lie_n obscurity_n and_o circuition_n the_o best_a sanctuary_n of_o their_o evil_a cause_n i_o great_o marvel_v &_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o give_v over_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v thereof_o this_o his_o first_o book_n will_v be_v his_o last_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n concur_v absolute_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o augustine_n with_o he_o he_o do_v as_o beseem_v he_o for_o he_o utter_v lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o before_o unaduised_o he_o condemn_v for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o catechesâ—…_n cyrill_n make_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n sinner_n &_o righteous_a and_o that_o he_o think_v as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v and_o after_o they_o damascene_fw-la &_o many_o other_o that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n may_v find_v some_o ease_n &_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n but_o of_o purgatory_n he_o speak_v not_o touch_v augustine_n he_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o this_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n cyrill_n and_o damascene_fw-la &_o 110._o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o goodness_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o such_o as_o die_v impenitent_o in_o grievous_a sin_n comfort_n of_o the_o live_n but_o no_o help_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o those_o that_o be_v neithâ—…_n exceed_o good_a nor_o exceed_a evil_n propitiation_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o remission_n but_o whether_o they_o of_o this_o middle_a sort_n be_v in_o any_o penal_a estate_n after_o death_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a accompany_v they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n he_o resolve_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o good_a man_n 113._o reflect_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o my_o assertion_n shall_v be_v amaze_v to_o behold_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n augustine_n run_v doubt_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o tâ—…at_v some_o soul_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o prayer_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o mastâ—…r_n higgon_n these_o thing_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n admit_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o deny_v purgatory_n yea_o in_o their_o apology_n touch_v purgatory_n they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o endure_v of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o a_o sin_n or_o fault_n and_o another_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o punishment_n it_o deserve_v that_o there_o be_v therefore_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n augustine_n make_v no_o doubt_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v neither_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o other_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory-punishment_n after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o he_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o he_o say_v 69._o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o or_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o make_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n die_v whereof_o some_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o then_o to_o pray_v other_o so_o ill_o that_o they_o can_v be_v relieve_v and_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o need_v our_o
the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o admit_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o specify_v so_o that_o i_o lay_v no_o foundation_n of_o babel_n as_o this_o babylonian_a be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o pity_v the_o breach_n of_o zion_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o make_v they_o up_o that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n at_o unity_n wit_n hin_n itself_o but_o the_o romanistes_n indeed_o build_v babel_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v confound_v every_o one_o almost_o dissent_v from_o other_o and_o that_o in_o most_o material_a and_o essential_a point_n 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o peccato_fw-la catharinuâ—…_n have_v a_o strange_a fancy_n touch_v original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n 2._o pighius_fw-la be_v of_o calvin_n opinion_n touch_v justification_n soto_n catharinus_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenant_n that_o man_n in_o ordinary_a course_n without_o special_a revelation_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yea_o m_n higgon_n himself_o say_v 48._o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v trustful_a lively_a and_o active_a by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v in_o saint_n dunstan_n church_n so_o urge_v a_o necessity_n of_o special_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o innumerable_a like_o difference_n they_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n &_o communion_n nothing_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a they_o that_o think_v he_o may_v err_v &_o they_o that_o think_v he_o can_v err_v they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v but_o prime_a bishop_n &_o they_o that_o make_v he_o universal_a bishop_n they_o that_o attribute_v to_o he_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n &_o dispose_v of_o their_o state_n &_o they_o that_o deny_v that_o he_o bathe_v any_o such_o power_n be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o babylonicall_a church_n §._o 2._o from_o the_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n &_o undoubted_a assurance_n the_o church_n have_v of_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o proceed_v 50._o to_o show_v our_o zeal_n in_o impugn_v &_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n &_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o say_v â—…he_n be_v misinform_v by_o i_o &_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n never_o 53._o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n &_o that_o now_o he_o find_v that_o we_o err_v not_o know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 54_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o howsoever_o some_o greek_n do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n precise_o under_o this_o name_n &_o with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n general_o do_v retain_v the_o thâ—…ig_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o goodfellow_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d never_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o excellent_a &_o learned_a apology_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n or_o basil_n as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o this_o apology_n first_o 〈◊〉_d clear_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_n after_o this_o life_n by_o â—…e_n especial_o material_a &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n imagine_v second_o they_o insâ—…te_v that_o some_o a_o long_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n and_o so_o depart_v hence_o be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a obscurity_n without_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n or_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n till_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o some_o profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o three_o they_o incline_v to_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o lesser_a sin_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o either_o by_o fire_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o bring_v proof_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o remission_n and_o purge_v by_o fire_n and_o punishment_n for_o that_o either_o punishment_n or_o remission_n be_v needful_a and_o not_o both_o and_o again_o they_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o the_o five_o general_n council_n deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a punishment_n or_o a_o double_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n this_o judgement_n &_o resolution_n they_o confirm_v &_o prove_v by_o very_o excellent_a reason_n &_o authority_n for_o first_o thus_o they_o argue_v it_o more_o beseem_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v no_o good_a though_o never_o so_o little_a to_o pass_v away_o unrespected_a &_o unrewarded_a they_o to_o punish_v small_a sin_n &_o offence_n but_o some_o little_a good_a in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a sin_n have_v no_o reward_n because_o of_o the_o prevail_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o therefore_o small_a evil_n in_o they_o that_o have_v great_a work_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o better_a thing_n overcome_v second_o as_o be_v a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v main_o evil_a so_o be_v a_o little_a evil_n in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o main_o good_a but_o a_o little_a good_a in_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o evil_a can_v procure_v no_o reward_n but_o only_o cause_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n make_v it_o the_o less_o therefore_o a_o little_a evil_n cause_v no_o punishment_n but_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v less_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n three_o either_o the_o will_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o be_v mutable_a or_o immutable_a if_o they_o be_v mutable_a than_o they_o that_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a and_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a may_v become_v good_a whence_o it_o will_v follow_v according_a to_o origens_n opinion_n that_o neither_o the_o good_a be_v unchangeable_o happy_a nor_o the_o the_o evil_n unchangeable_o miserable_a but_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o rise_v from_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o castawaies_a even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o be_v temporary_a as_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_v to_o continue_v after_o death_n just_o they_o may_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o justice_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o be_v eternal_a be_v because_o they_o be_v immutable_o unchangeable_o and_o etâ—…nally_o evil_a if_o they_o be_v immutable_a then_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o correction_n for_o he_o who_o be_v correct_v be_v set_v right_a by_o be_v bring_v to_o just_a dislike_n and_o forsake_v of_o that_o he_o former_o affect_v ill_o which_o change_n from_o love_n to_o hate_v from_o like_v to_o dislike_a from_o pursue_v and_o follow_v to_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o will_n that_o be_v immutable_a 〈◊〉_d bonaventura_n dispute_v the_o matter_n how_o afflict_a fire_n purge_v the_o soul_n and_o answer_v that_o some_o think_v that_o this_o fire_n beside_o the_o punish_a virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v have_v also_o a_o spirttuall_a purge_a virtue_n such_o as_o sacrament_n have_v which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v absurd_a especial_o see_v gregory_n out_o of_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a sheweth_z that_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v that_o what_o this_o purge_a fire_n work_v it_o work_v by_o punish_v and_o afflict_v which_o help_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o sin_n now_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n can_v no_o way_n help_v grace_n or_o strengthen_v it_o to_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o it_o make_v we_o know_v how_o much_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o hurt_v we_o and_o thereby_o cause_v a_o dislike_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o dislike_n of_o it_o which_o dislike_v the_o will_n can_v new_o
grow_v unto_o if_o it_o be_v immutable_a for_o to_o dislike_v that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o to_o dislike_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o former_o we_o do_v upon_o far_a &_o better_a consideration_n argue_v a_o mutability_n in_o the_o will_n so_o that_o if_o the_o will_v be_v immutable_a in_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n as_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n can_v no_o way_n help_v to_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n to_o these_o reason_n they_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o story_n or_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n lazarus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v find_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n express_v a_o most_o excellent_a estate_n in_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o by_o hell_n and_o the_o torment_n thereof_o the_o utter_v most_o condemnation_n and_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o no_o way_n leave_v any_o other_o place_n between_o these_o have_v temporal_a affliction_n and_o pain_n but_o make_v between_o they_o a_o great_a and_o unpasseable_a gulf_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o establish_v a_o extreme_a and_o immediate_a opposition_n between_o they_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v against_o purgatory_n &_o for_o our_o opinion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n of_o temporal_a torment_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apology_n say_v there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o one_o express_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o lazarus_n and_o if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o go_v immediate_o upon_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n everlasting_a the_o other_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o be_v the_o purgatory_n of_o papist_n either_o in_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o substance_n or_o in_o circumstance_n to_o these_o reason_n for_o far_a confirmation_n they_o add_v two_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n out_o of_o paschate_n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o passeover_n we_o shall_v carry_v out_o nothing_o nor_o leave_v nothing_o till_o the_o morning_n say_v express_o and_o clear_o that_o beyond_o or_o after_o this_o night_n there_o be_v no_o purge_n call_v the_o life_n of_o each_o man_n here_o the_o night_n and_o yield_v no_o purge_v to_o be_v after_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o have_v these_o word_n grandin_fw-fr i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o torment_n to_o which_o impunity_n do_v deliver_v man_n in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o they_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v chastise_v and_o purge_v here_o then_o to_o be_v reserve_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n but_o not_o of_o purgation_n so_o express_o define_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purge_n after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o such_o as_o must_v there_o be_v punish_v elias_n cretensis_n a_o learned_a grecian_a write_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o nazianzen_n where_o he_o say_v 210._o he_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o mean_a pastor_n and_o not_o like_v of_o other_o pastor_n whether_o because_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o last_o fire_n shall_v clear_o manifest_v it_o whereby_o all_o our_o work_n be_v either_o judge_v or_o purge_v have_v these_o word_n the_o word_n judge_v gregory_n nazianzen_n put_v for_o try_v and_o purge_v for_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v for_o that_o fire_n do_v make_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n to_o shine_v and_o burn_v uppe_o the_o work_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v plain_o and_o simple_o manifest_v of_o what_o sort_n each_o man_n work_n be_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v hide_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v for_o here_o oftentimes_o as_o well_o the_o work_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n as_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a therefore_o there_o judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v all_o be_v try_v and_o again_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v that_o be_v manifest_v and_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o foolery_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o punishment_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v purge_v man_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o do_v this_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o candie_n contradict_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n in_o the_o write_n of_o 1._o armacanus_n i_o find_v that_o one_o athanasius_n a_o grecian_a propose_v sundry_a excellent_a reason_n against_o the_o imagine_a purgatory_n of_o the_o latin_n which_o armachanus_fw-la go_v about_o to_o answer_v but_o indeed_o can_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v no_o way_n just_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o sin_n and_o glory_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o punishment_n that_o purge_v out_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v this_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v good_a thing_n then_o to_o punish_v evil_a so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v after_o death_n go_v into_o purgatory_n punishment_n it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o sin_n die_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n without_o repentance_n shall_v go_v first_o into_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o well_a do_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o much_o less_o the_o other_o three_o whereas_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v by_o a_o unanswerable_a reason_n that_o if_o we_o admit_v purgatory_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a his_o reason_n be_v this_o whosoever_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v afflict_v do_v it_o in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n either_o only_a out_o of_o unreasonable_a passion_n and_o desire_n of_o torment_v and_o afflict_v or_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o example_n and_o good_a of_o other_o as_o when_o murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o three_o in_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v as_o the_o physician_n afflictâ—…h_v the_o sick_a patient_a and_o in_o this_o three_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o afflict_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n as_o therefore_o the_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n delight_v not_o in_o afflict_v their_o sick_a patient_n but_o deal_v as_o tender_o with_o they_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v due_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o health_n and_o former_a estate_n so_o god_n will_v afflict_v no_o more_o than_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v vain_a if_o not_o hurtful_a to_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o skilful_a physician_n tender_v his_o patient_n and_o no_o way_n afflict_v he_o more_o than_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o health_n either_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o that_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o patient_n can_v not_o recover_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o hurtful_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v to_o entreat_v god_n any_o way_n to_o lessen_v their_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o see_v he_o intend_v to_o afflict_v they_o no_o more_o then_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o impurity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o
be_v no_o cause_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o absurdity_n but_o in_o himself_o who_o to_o wreck_n his_o anger_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a patron_n of_o error_n and_o untruth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n follow_v be_v but_o a_o reflection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o second_o book_n §._o 1._o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o book_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o traduce_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o gregory_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v gregory_n first_o 101._o he_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o of_o a_o faction_n only_o predominate_v in_o the_o same_o second_o 102._o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o frame_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n and_o schoole-author_n to_o justify_v the_o foresay_a position_n three_o that_o ibid._n descend_v into_o the_o controversy_n whether_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o i_o use_v this_o pretence_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o lombard_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o exposition_n i_o make_v of_o lombard_n &_o other_o man_n opinion_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o how_o sincere_o &_o exact_o i_o deal_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v 4_o ibid._n that_o to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o exposition_n i_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n not_o without_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o his_o observation_n i_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o that_o i_o have_v in_o any_o part_n untrue_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o this_o false_a runagate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o if_o his_o credit_n will_v reach_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v glad_o make_v man_n believe_v so_o 2_o that_o i_o have_v indeed_o frame_v and_o add_v such_o a_o appendix_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o my_o three_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v produce_v sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o schoole-author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o my_o former_a position_n call_v they_o as_o they_o well_o deserve_v worthy_a &_o learned_a man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n or_o that_o i_o speak_v honourable_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o advantage_n be_v but_o the_o say_n of_o a_o silly_a fellow_n that_o care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v something_o three_o that_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o falsehood_n and_o bad_a deal_n have_v in_o his_o three_o observation_n whole_o mistake_v the_o matter_n &_o shameful_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o make_v not_o that_o costruction_n of_o the_o say_n of_o lombard_n and_o other_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o construction_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a perceive_v how_o he_o pervert_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o that_o appendix_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o produce_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o scotus_n durandus_fw-la and_o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n after_o death_n the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n i_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n be_v these_o 3._o final_a grace_n take_v away_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n because_o when_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n all_o proneness_n to_o ill_a and_o all_o perturbation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n do_v cease_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v quiet_v &_o perfect_o subject_v to_o grace_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n all_o venial_a sin_n remove_v so_o that_o no_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v final_a grace_n it_o have_v full_a dominion_n &_o absolute_a command_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o the_o mr_n of_o sentence_n &_o some_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n some_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a remission_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o but_o that_o other_o more_o narrow_o and_o piercing_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n that_o do_v continuate_a the_o time_n of_o life_n &_o that_o after_o life_n so_o that_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n they_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n grace_n more_o full_o infuse_v and_o pour_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n then_o before_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o impediment_n former_o hinder_v her_o work_n now_o cease_v so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n deliver_v the_o opinionof_n many_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o i_o and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o and_o they_o do_v apt_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o these_o man_n nor_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o show_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v think_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n which_o he_o clear_o show_v and_o beside_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o construe_v the_o say_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o 1._o bonaventura_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o good_a understanding_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n because_o the_o force_n of_o freewill_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o demerit_n do_v altogether_o cease_v these_o as_o he_o say_v thought_n that_o venial_a sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v and_o take_v away_o either_o by_o repentance_n or_o by_o final_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o place_n for_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o just_a &_o good_a man_n be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v venialis_fw-la regimen_n animarum_fw-la a_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o i_o have_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1343_o have_v these_o word_n delet_fw-la gratia_fw-la finalis_fw-la veniale_a peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsà _fw-la dissolutione_n corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la completionis_fw-la svi_fw-la status_fw-la quamvis_fw-la motus_fw-la contritionis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la directus_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la modò_fw-la communiter_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a hinc_fw-la deferatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o be_v final_a grace_n do_v abolish_v and_o utter_o take_v away_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o very_a dissolution_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o she_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a estate_n though_o no_o motion_n of_o contrition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o put_n of_o it_o
the_o very_a same_o more_o peremptory_o namely_o that_o gregory_n by_o this_o say_n and_o some_o other_o find_v in_o he_o do_v utter_o overthow_v that_o purgatory_n which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o teach_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o schoolman_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o 3._o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thought_n gregory_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o they_o also_o be_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o fault_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o death_n some_o interpret_n his_o word_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o remission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o and_o â—…her_o â—…herwise_o and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o taxation_n of_o i_o and_o omit_v his_o marginal_a note_n 103._o that_o many_o such_o trick_n be_v find_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lord_n plessis_n mornay_n for_o in_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o ill_a deal_n and_o for_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n against_o who_o that_o bishop_n soâ—…ght_v advantage_n by_o cavil_v against_o some_o part_n of_o his_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v more_o sincere_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n than_o ever_o any_o romanist_n do_v that_o if_o any_o mistake_n be_v find_v in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o more_o and_o more_o material_a in_o far_o less_o compass_n in_o the_o write_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o book_n except_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o sinew_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o romish_a religion_n that_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o romanist_n will_v never_o be_v able_a orderly_o to_o answer_v that_o whole_a book_n howsoever_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cavil_n against_o some_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o well_o write_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o say_v only_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o think_v all_o sinnefulnesse_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o exceed_v many_o of_o best_a esteem_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v after_o death_n by_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o be_v proposition_n of_o saint_n bernard_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v except_v against_o 10._o that_o when_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v altogether_o remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o all_o punishment_n shall_v he_o as_o far_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o all_o fault_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o very_a dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v confirm_v as_o i_o say_v by_o unaunswerable_a reason_n for_o see_v the_o remain_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n the_o proneness_n to_o evil_a difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o fault_n or_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o act_n desire_v &_o purpose_n which_o can_v remain_v where_o concupiscence_n the_o fountain_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o or_o the_o habitual_a like_n and_o affect_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v former_o desire_v purpose_a or_o do_v ill_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o all_o natural_a concupiscence_n incline_v to_o the_o desire_v of_o thing_n inordinate_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o itself_o turn_v to_o the_o entire_a desire_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o as_o be_v every_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o concupiscence_n incline_v to_o affect_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o good_a man_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o death_n dissolution_n and_o departure_n hence_o see_v then_o the_o absurdity_n of_o romish_a religion_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o it_o that_o displease_v god_n charity_n and_o grace_n make_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v punish_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o sinful_a true_o jever_n think_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o fault_n deformity_n or_o stain_v and_o the_o punishment_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n purge_v out_o the_o one_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a suffering_n free_v such_o as_o he_o purge_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o proportionable_a sort_n he_o purge_v out_o the_o one_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a suffering_n free_v we_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o when_o sin_n be_v only_o so_o purge_v out_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o predominant_a there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o some_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o which_o whosoever_o contradict_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o require_v one_o debt_n to_o be_v twice_o pay_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n but_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o notwithstanding_o godless_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o before_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n purge_v out_o the_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o good_a man_n such_o as_o daâ—…id_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o some_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o punishment_n by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v suffer_v for_o all_o they_o that_o become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o be_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v suffer_v punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n they_o sometime_o commit_v though_o now_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n this_o conceit_n never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v that_o sinful_a man_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o deliver_v thence_o and_o some_o other_o as_o augustine_n &_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o impurity_n may_v not_o remain_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o m_o higgon_n say_v 108._o this_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n cleave_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o father_n who_o we_o pretend_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o
any_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n if_o gerson_n or_o any_o other_o who_o i_o honour_n hold_v this_o heresy_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o heretical_o as_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v even_o as_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o not_o heretical_o so_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 9_o the_o father_n be_v save_v and_o the_o child_n condemn_v the_o author_n of_o error_n acquit_v &_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n but_o mr_n higgon_n say_v bernard_n who_o saying_n touch_v the_o not_o punish_v of_o such_o as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n i_o allege_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o papist_n touch_v purgatory_n admit_v purgatory_n &_o therefore_o 105._o i_o traduce_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o impugn_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o whether_o bernard_n admit_v purgatory_n or_o not_o yet_o may_v he_o have_v a_o sentence_n which_o suppose_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o allege_v he_o &_o therefore_o traduce_v not_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n they_o impugn_a as_o m_n â—_o higgon_n untrue_o &_o unjust_o charge_v i_o for_o my_o 107_o distil_v our_o church_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n live_v under_o the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o sitter_n place_n to_o answer_v he_o when_o i_o come_v to_o his_o appendix_n where_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v not_o binforce_v as_o he_o untrue_o say_v it_o have_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o philistine_n as_o the_o distress_a israelite_n do_v for_o the_o sharpen_n of_o their_o tool_n when_o there_o be_v no_o smith_n in_o israel_n but_o that_o the_o israel_n in_o canaan_n derive_v itself_o from_o that_o israel_n that_o sometime_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o misarable_a bondage_n enjoy_v the_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n with_o the_o weapon_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v gregory_n §._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o augustine_n who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v likewise_o abuse_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o suppose_a abuse_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o be_v these_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o purgatory_n till_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a error_n do_v doubt_o run_v 〈◊〉_d after_o who_o many_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d inwhich_v word_n he_o say_v i_o note_v the_o temerity_n irresolution_n and_o folly_n of_o augustine_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v note_v his_o temerity_n and_o folly_n in_o 108._o censure_v i_o thus_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o i_o note_v not_o saint_n augustine_n for_o temerity_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n as_o he_o false_o charge_v i_o but_o show_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v very_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a many_o of_o great_a esteem_n think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n come_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v he_o seek_v to_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n he_o can_v with_o least_o offence_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v 67._o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o think_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n or_o that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o some_o lesser_a sin_n be_v afflict_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o a_o great_a extremity_n to_o leave_v something_o less_o dangerous_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n neither_o be_v this_o my_o private_a fancy_n but_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o learned_a apology_n before_o mention_v have_v the_o same_o observation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o write_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v touch_v purgatory_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o as_o undoubted_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n enforce_v and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o all_o sin_n after_o death_n as_o some_o then_o think_v so_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o something_o a_o violent_a course_n direct_o to_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o fear_v his_o word_n will_v not_o seem_v probable_a if_o whereas_o other_o think_v all_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o after_o death_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n shall_v say_v none_o may_v be_v purge_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n not_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v less_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v they_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o from_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o too_o much_o to_o exasperate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o apprehension_n the_o grecian_n have_v of_o augustine_n write_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v without_o any_o sinister_a affection_n peruse_v will_v find_v to_o be_v right_a and_o true_a touch_v irresolution_n it_o be_v far_o from_o augustine_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o doubtful_a and_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o without_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n no_o man_n be_v more_o slow_a to_o resolve_v no_o man_n more_o incline_v to_o leave_v thing_n doubtful_a but_o howsoever_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a and_o unresolued_a in_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v supr_n if_o they_o who_o merciful_a error_n he_o refute_v will_v only_o think_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v he_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o it_o though_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v resolve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o temporal_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o lesser_a sin_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o doubtful_a concern_v the_o same_o and_o never_o resolve_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o in_o a_o state_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o 113._o report_v and_o thence_o infer_v many_o thing_n childish_o against_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o prayer_n may_v avail_v they_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o apology_n before_o cite_v admit_v remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o estate_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o admit_v purgatory-punishment_n but_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o i_o say_v augustine_n fearful_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o think_v all_o right-beleeving_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v sure_o the_o grecian_n say_v as_o much_o before_o and_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v be_v also_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o so_o fear_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v of_o and_o which_o he_o hold_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o he_o deal_v with_o far_o than_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v without_o impugn_v know_v and_o resolve_v truth_n they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o great_a esteem_n that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o he_o be_v thus_o
of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o conspire_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v of_o old_a this_o he_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o produce_v the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v every_o particular_a controversy_n now_o on_o foot_n but_o because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a course_n he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o short_a and_o certain_a way_n by_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o point_n now_o defend_v by_o papist_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o caluine_n in_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o oppugn_v the_o assertion_n of_o papist_n confess_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n among_o other_o particular_n he_o give_v instance_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o caluine_n impugn_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o purgatory_n confess_v himself_o in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o antiquity_n believe_v purgatory_n and_o admit_v a_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n out_o of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v not_o but_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o caluine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o if_o to_o talk_v idle_o and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v be_v to_o trifle_v he_o be_v find_v to_o do_v so_o most_o gross_o neither_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o caluine_n confess_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o namely_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v suspend_v mitigate_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n for_o these_o error_n the_o romanist_n condemn_v &_o dislike_v as_o much_o as_o we_o but_o say_v master_n higgon_n 133_o master_n caluine_n confess_v the_o action_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v perform_v by_o the_o ancient_a howsoever_o he_o litigate_v about_o the_o intention_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o his_o confession_n make_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a to_o any_o thing_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whereforeto_n silence_n this_o prattler_n that_o multiply_v vain_a word_n without_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n first_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o calvine_n or_o any_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o simple_o condemn_v all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o condemn_v by_o us._n second_o we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o romanist_n dare_v allow_v as_o for_o the_o suspension_n mitigation_n or_o release_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n as_o calvine_n right_o note_v three_o we_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n among_o the_o ancient_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o deliver_v man_n thence_o so_o that_o i_o trifle_v not_o in_o accuse_v bellarmine_n and_o defend_v calvine_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o do_v in_o the_o front_n and_o title_n of_o his_o next_o ensue_a chapter_n but_o he_o talk_v idle_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v §._o 6._o his_o next_o challenge_n be_v that_o 134._o i_o make_v a_o untrue_a construction_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n condemn_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o keep_v a_o commemoration_n of_o they_o to_o signify_v &_o express_v the_o assurance_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o live_n that_o they_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v with_o god_n that_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o second_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o they_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o public_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n which_o aerius_n can_v not_o condemn_v without_o just_a note_n of_o heretical_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v excellent_o deliver_v by_o 75._o epiphanius_n and_o right_o justify_v by_o he_o as_o right_v and_o good_a some_o there_o be_v that_o extend_v these_o prayer_n far_o suppose_v that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n who_o erroneous_a conceit_n aerius_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o man_n may_v do_v what_o evil_n they_o will_v and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o friend_n as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o procure_v &_o assure_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o which_o objection_n epiphanius_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a cut_v not_o off_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o some_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v for_o sinner_n by_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o some_o mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o their_o punishment_n of_o which_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o many_o other_o be_v as_o well_o as_o epiphanius_n and_o 67._o saint_n augustine_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o dislike_v it_o say_v if_o the_o merciful_a man_n of_o his_o time_n will_v have_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o only_a mitigation_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o will_v not_o have_v strive_v much_o with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o if_o aerius_n his_o reprehension_n have_v reach_v only_o to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n he_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o censure_n but_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o error_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n he_o presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o general_a custom_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a he_o be_v just_o condemn_v himself_o as_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a which_o thing_n consider_v the_o 140._o contradiction_n which_o this_o simple_a fellow_n will_v fain_o force_v upon_o we_o be_v easy_o avoid_v for_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o particular_a erroneous_a conceit_n and_o sinister_a intention_n of_o some_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o church_n prayer_n be_v right_o justify_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o the_o rest_n name_v by_o he_o and_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o condemn_v by_o i_o and_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n defend_v against_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a censure_n neither_o let_v this_o foolish_a fugitive_n think_v that_o he_o can_v blow_v up_o all_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o put_v away_o this_o distinction_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o by_o only_a say_n i_o vain_o excuse_v the_o folly_n of_o protestant_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o censure_n touch_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n nor_o by_o sport_v himself_o with_o the_o sovereign_a plaster_n apply_v by_o i_o for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v virtue_n to_o heal_v a_o great_a wound_n than_o he_o can_v cause_v §._o 7._o but_o
it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o to_o look_v about_o i_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o horrible_a outcry_n as_o if_o hannibal_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n theophilus_n higgon_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o 153._o i_o have_v show_v myself_o a_o notable_a trifler_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o protestanticall_a church_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n in_o the_o camp_n he_o say_v â—…8_n it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o battle_n nor_o of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v but_o of_o sing_v so_o be_v this_o hideous_a clamour_n but_o the_o vent_n of_o the_o boyish_a vanity_n of_o a_o foolish_a youth_n in_o sport_v sort_n call_v company_n to_o come_v and_o play_v with_o he_o for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strange_a outcry_n be_v this_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o book_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n begin_v touch_v that_o purgatory_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o defend_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o fellow_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o flourish_v of_o his_o youthful_a rhetoric_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n whereof_o the_o reader_n must_v observe_v that_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n kind_n &_o quality_n of_o it_o luther_n say_v 9_o bellarmine_n admit_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o most_o short_a continuance_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o dolour_n of_o death_n or_o by_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wrought_v by_o death_n which_o opinion_n of_o luther_n we_o all_o follow_v and_o the_o same_o be_v embrace_v by_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v who_o teach_v then_o as_o we_o do_v now_o that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 20._o before_o so_o that_o concern_v purgatory_n proper_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o impurity_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o admit_v but_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n deny_v that_o all_o venial_a sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v long_o in_o purge_v out_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v in_o material_a fire_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o purge_n out_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o border_v upon_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o right_o deliver_v by_o i_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n higgon_n to_o say_v 155._o i_o yield_v not_o the_o true_a difference_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o propose_v the_o question_n as_o in_o learning_n and_o honesty_n it_o become_v i_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v matter_n of_o substance_n from_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v fundamental_a unity_n in_o the_o first_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v accidental_a diversity_n in_o the_o second_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n whether_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n they_o deny_v it_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o father_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n may_v soon_o be_v answer_v when_o he_o ask_v 158._o where_o that_o man_n be_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o show_v any_o doubtfulness_n therein_o against_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v stand_v most_o eminent_o at_o this_o day_n see_v there_o be_v find_v very_o many_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o who_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o material_a fire_n place_n and_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n but_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o all_o sinnefulnesse_n be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o material_a fire_n in_o a_o place_n of_o purgation_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o near_a hell_n nor_o by_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n get_v full_a dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o divide_n from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n now_o if_o all_o impurity_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o impediment_n and_o leave_v grace_n to_o herself_o that_o she_o may_v fill_v all_o with_o her_o divine_a effect_n as_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o such_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v purge_v out_o by_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n or_o sinful_a impurity_n yet_o the_o punishment_n remain_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n past_a though_o now_o perfect_o blot_v out_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o force_n to_o do_v away_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n offend_v god_n be_v likewise_o able_a to_o reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o perfect_o as_o that_o no_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n shall_v remain_v for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n to_o expel_v sin_n offend_v god_n and_o to_o make_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o disfavour_v before_o where_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o expel_v all_o sinfulness_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v and_o procure_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o which_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n can_v stand_v beside_o charity_n imply_v a_o dislike_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n who_o we_o love_v and_o a_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o therefore_o charity_n in_o such_o perfection_n as_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v out_o all_o impurity_n of_o sin_n imply_v dislike_n of_o that_o which_o in_o sin_v be_v ill_o affect_v and_o desire_v before_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o equivalent_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v take_v in_o sin_v and_o consequent_o do_v satisfy_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o punishment_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o sorrow_v three_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n pure_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o former_o commit_v if_o any_o such_o be_v imagine_v can_v be_v name_v purgatory_n punishment_n but_o satisfactory_a only_o so_o that_o if_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v purge_v our_o there_o remain_v afterward_o no_o purgatory_n proper_o so_o name_v last_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o master_n higgon_n 154_o confess_v it_o be_v whether_o the_o fire_n be_v material_a or_o not_o in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n displeasure_n what_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v whether_o of_o sorrow_n only_o or_o some_o thing_n inflict_v from_o without_o and_o likewise_o how_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n resolve_v on_o in_o former_a time_n god_n may_v be_v so_o satisfy_v by_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o her_o separation_n turn_v unto_o he_o in_o mislike_n of_o her_o former_a misdeed_n as_o that_o all_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v constant_o certain_o and_o genelal_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n